Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-77f85d65b8-g4pgd Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2026-04-17T14:54:09.348Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Part II - Multidisciplinary Perspectives on Youth Climate Distress

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  06 June 2024

Elizabeth Haase
Affiliation:
University of Nevada, Reno
Kelsey Hudson
Affiliation:
Climate Psychology Alliance North America

Summary

Information

Part II Multidisciplinary Perspectives on Youth Climate Distress

Chapter 10 Therapists’ Perspectives Psychotherapeutic Techniques with Applicability to Climate Distress

This chapter is authored by clinicians Elizabeth Allured, PsyD (EA) and Barbara Easterlin, PhD (BE), both experienced in working with climate distressedFootnote 1 youth clients. The focus of this chapter is on therapeutic perspectives and techniques. All client names used in the vignettes are pseudonyms.

Introduction: Hearing the Voices of Children and Parents

Emma, 7: “Is the whole world going to be destroyed?”

Jason, 17: “The first world will escape it with technology but people in the third world and animals are done for!”

Parent: “My 10-year-old said we only have 12 years left to live because of climate change. What should I tell her?”

Therapist Defense Against Their Own Climate Distress

What happens when we read these children’s words? Does hearing these concerns set off too much anxiety of our own? It is hard to imagine a more tragic situation than the deaths of children due to a disaster that is unfolding because grown people, especially those controlling governments and businesses, will not adequately protect them. Hearing children’s fears may increase clinicians’ own anxiety, guilt, sadness, helplessness, rage, and other conflicting emotions tied to the climate emergency. Anxiety in particular is a response to losing important aspects of one’s sense of self or community and signals that something is amiss, that danger or losses lie ahead from an upcoming decision. If there is too little anxiety, dangers might be ignored. But if anxiety is too high, a kind of “emotional paralysis” can set in. Clinicians are not immune to this, nor are parents.

When we have brought up the climate crisis with parents, some of them have said, “It’s too much. I just try not to think about it.” This discomfort is not only quite noticeable to children but can also significantly impact adults’ ability to hear children’s attempts to discuss the topic.

Starting in earliest infancy, we are continually “reading” and “sending” emotional and social signals to those in close proximity (Beebe & Lachman, Reference Beebe and Lachman2013). Even infants a few months old react strongly to their caregivers’ emotional states. Our emotional energy is felt, even if we are silent or saying something quite different. This is partly because much of our communication is nonverbal; for example, our body language might convey tension or calmness, curiosity or disinterest, acceptance or rejection. Likewise, our voice tone, gestures, length of conversation, and distance or proximity to a child convey our intentions to deepen a conversation or to close it down. Messages to children are more often accepted and taken seriously when adults’ verbal and nonverbal messages are congruent. If we tell our children that we care about the ecosystem we are leaving them, yet do not take any actions toward protecting it, they may interpret our statement with mistrust.

For all these reasons, preparing to talk with youth about the climate crisis involves understanding our own feelings and thoughts. Our words must convey our honest, complex reactions in a digestible form without withholding the truth or trying to inappropriately reassure young people. Just as each child needs a listener to help them think about this challenging environmental situation, clinicians too need support in building awareness of their responses to this great threat to humanity and to children in particular. Expressing reactions to friends, colleagues, or family members can help clinicians listen to youth without bumping into unprocessed feelings of their own.

“There are those who listen, and those who hear.” (

Whis.stem.men.knee, Nuu-chah-nulth elder from Vancouver Island, B.C., 1987)

Clinicians who welcome climate conversations provide young people with a sense of stability as they sort through their varied reactions, which in turn establishes the therapist as a safe source of information, guidance, and community.

The Therapist as a Role Model for Managing Climate Distress

When children develop typically, they expect that adults will protect them and teach them how to recognize and react to dangers, both practically and emotionally. Currently, many children find that their parents and other authority figures are not useful role models for taking the climate crisis seriously because these adult figures are not acting as if their lives depended upon swift action. Mental health clinicians can step into this needed role by modeling an awareness of climate-related danger and risks, respect for related emotions, and willingness to consider climate change as a factor in life decisions. In line with research showing that tolerating uncertainty about climate change leads to greater engagement with the topic in adolescents (Ojala, Reference Ojala2015), clinicians can also model living with real uncertainty about whether action will be taken in time to avert the worst of the crises. Clinicians can reveal environmentally engaged aspects of themselves without “proselytizing” directly or indirectly by including sustainability themes in the waiting room or by offering play therapy materials that might engage environmental feelings. Young people are attracted to learning from and following Greta Thunberg, who models a life based on a reduced carbon impact and speaking the scientific truth about the problem. In a similar and therapeutically helpful way, clinicians can model an “environmentally examined” life, a life that is abreast of the climate science and bases decisions upon this new reality.

When Is Treatment Indicated for Climate Distress?

Not all climate distress requires treatment. Consulo et al. (Reference Consulo, Harper, Minor, Hayes, Williams and Howard2020) and others suggest that ecological threats are a cause for reasonable concern and possibly anxiety, but not necessarily a mental health problem requiring intervention. With support, validation, and encouragement of values-driven action, many people are able to manage their climate distress without psychological intervention. However, in our clinical experience, climate-informed therapy may be indicated when climate distress amplifies subthreshold or comorbid mental health vulnerabilities such as addiction, mood disorders, anxiety disorders, past trauma, and other psychiatric disorders. These conditions may also be exacerbated by extreme weather events or disasters, in which case treatment should be considered.

How Does Climate Distress Manifest in Children, Adolescents, and Young People?

Given that young children are less equipped with a vocabulary to describe their inner experience, symbolic expressions of distress are sometimes seen through play behaviors, enactments, and artwork. Although there is limited research demonstrating how climate distress may present in young people across various developmental stages and cultures, we hear anecdotes from climate-informed clinicians that the same patterns seen in other mental health conditions hold true. As with adults, climate distress may result in changes in young clients’ patterns of sleep, appetite, and ability to concentrate, and result in headaches, stomachaches, and muscle aches (American Psychiatric Association, 2022). Children may regress in various other areas of development, such as becoming more anxious about separation from caregivers or showing less independence in normal daily routines. Behavioral acting out at home or at school may escalate as unprocessed agitation increases.

In addition, the impact of climate and weather education in the classroom without social-emotional support may have an unwanted effect on children who are vulnerable to anxiety (see Carmichael, Chapter 17 in this volume), and at times upon children who are not. Allured (Reference Allured, Willock, Coleman Curtis and Bohm2014) wrote, “Our school systems educate [students] in sustainable practices, but may be making them more anxious in the process. Some children fear failure of the biospheric holding environment, leading to anxiety and various forms of defense. They no longer see the world as predictably sustaining, but rather as potentially toxic” (pp. 35–36).

Climate-Informed Therapy Issues Specific to Children and Youth
Developmental Tasks and Their implications within Clinical Climate Distress Work

Developmental level should be a primary consideration in climate-informed therapy. For preadolescent children, treatment goals might focus on providing a sense of safety, especially where there has been prior trauma. For children with preexisting (i.e., before climate concerns surfaced) mental challenges such as ADHD, depression, or anxiety, focusing on the reality of the climate crisis before enhancing self-efficacy and emotional regulation skills may be counterproductive. In these cases, priority should be given to understanding the child’s external support system, strengths, and general life stressors. Therapy with the goal of understanding feelings about larger world dysfunctions is generally more relevant for adolescents, and climate work is no exception.

To illustrate possible developmental considerations in climate-aware care, Piaget’s developmental stages and their implications for climate distress work are presented in Table 10.1.

Table 10.1 Developmental stages (Piaget, Reference Piaget, Ross and Flamer Green1971)

Age (approximate)StageDevelopmental tasksImplications within climate distress work
Birth to 2 yearsSensorimotorAttachment to caregivers and the natural world; expectations and perceptions of safety within both; tolerance of disruptionsConduct therapy with caregivers present. Focus on strengthening attachment relationships; develop ways of repairing disruptions related to caregivers or environment. Provide self-care strategies to caregivers undergoing challenging adjustments to mitigate impacts of their stress on offspring.
2 to 7 yearsPreoperationalMovement toward autonomy and mastery in environment; practicing meaningful interactions with othersEncourage connection with the natural world to promote security (e.g., planting, harvesting, learning about animals, noticing the weather). Support parents in helping children process exposure to climate crisis events/news or to direct disaster impacts with concrete play and drawing materials. Provide containment and space for thoughts and feelings.
7 to 11 yearsConcrete operationsDeveloping an understanding of interrelated parts, and the perspectives of othersEmploy concrete play materials to further encourage a connection with nature. Discuss how components of ecosystems interact and how we can be helpful parts of our own. Allow for feelings of loss, fear, anger, and uncertainty in words and through materials.
12 years and olderFormal operationsUse of abstract concepts: learning about larger systems such as government, economics, and cultures; understand inner factors such as motivations, habits, and avoidancesFocus on finding peers supportive of client’s interests. Encourage connection with nature and place. Explore values and career choices based upon changing ecosystems and social conditions. Explore possible intergenerational conflicts/differences.

Note: For the purpose of this discussion, Piaget’s four stages of development were employed. Other developmental models that might be considered include, among others, Mahler, Erikson, and social constructivist theories.

Intergenerational Differences in the Experience of the Climate Crisis

While previous generations have experienced similar existential threats of war, nuclear annihilation, widespread famine, and other calamities, at no other time in history has civilization been threatened by global climate collapse and human extinction. The collective denial and ignorance of present and past generations contributed to systemic circumstances that, at best, are a failure to fathom the impact of exceptionalism and neo-liberalism (Weintrobe, Reference Weintrobe2021) and at worst, leave a world that may not sustain human life. Our youth have every reason to feel let down, pessimistic, and even victimized by the indifference of generations who benefited from unjust systems built on colonization, oppression, patriarchy, and unfair resource distribution. These compounded factors contribute to an overall feeling of lost control, fatalism, lowered agency, and hopelessness among our young clients, sometimes giving rise to lower motivation to pursue interests and education. As one of our young adult clients said: “Why should I finish my college degree when there won’t be fish in the ocean in 30 years?”

In an international climate anxiety survey, Hickman et al. (Reference Hickman, Marks, Pihkala, Clayton, Lewandowski, Mayall and van Susteren2021) found that 56 percent of 10,000 young people aged 16–24 feel humanity is “doomed.” Adults may even gaslight or shame children for their accurate perceptions of the climate situation, discouraging further communication. In a recent study of youth mental health and climate change commissioned by the Oregon State Office of Public Health (Sifuentes et al., Reference Sifuentes, York and Thomas2022), youth reported feeling “dismissed by adults and the older generation.” This sentiment makes seeking trust and care from adults difficult and may make young people feel at odds with older generations. There is evidence that this mistrust can extend to governments and policymakers and whether they will take corrective action on behalf of young people; in the Hickman et al. (Reference Hickman, Marks, Pihkala, Clayton, Lewandowski, Mayall and van Susteren2021) global survey, more than 80 percent report feeling “betrayed” by the government.

Working within a Framework of an Uncertain Future

Adolescents and young adults in our practices report that uncertainty about the future is a central problem driving their climate distress. Tolerating uncertainty is also challenging for many of us clinicians. In addition, closure – in the psychotherapeutic sense – may be difficult simply because the source of distress does not allow for closure since it is ongoing and increasing in intensity. These factors present therapeutic conundrums for child and adolescent therapists. As much as our clinical instincts may drive us to offer a neat end point of treatment, the goal instead is to hold the uncertainty and to help our young clients develop confidence that they can face and cope with this crisis in meaningful ways, in part by using their own inner resources. We do this by validating their negative emotions, and when they are ready, by communicating with them in a future-oriented, open-minded, and solutions-based style (Ojala, Reference Ojala2015). In addition to their inner resources, “safety” can be experienced within consistent, caring human attachment relationships that will follow them throughout childhood and adolescence, regardless of outer turmoil and climate dysregulation. As an example, while transgenerational transmission of trauma multiplies the stresses experienced from the climate crisis, BIPOC communities have been experiencing ongoing existential threats since long before the onset of the climate crisis and have remained resilient.

Intersectional Factors

Children have had no say in the development of a system that oppresses others and relegates communities of color, Indigenous Peoples, and others penalized for their sexuality, gender, or unlucky geography to more economic stressors, strife, and degrading living conditions. Climate distress contains many overlapping and intersectional social and environmental injustices that contribute to a Gordian Knot of emotion, outrage, and concern. The goal of climate-aware therapy is not just symptom reduction, but also to bear witness to and respond in the context of the extraordinary situation that today’s youth are growing up within.

Climate-Aware Intake and Assessment

Clayton and Karazsia (Reference Clayton and Karazsia2020) have published a validated climate anxiety research scale for adults; however, there are currently no validated measures of climate-related feelings for children for use in therapeutic settings. Without such scales, we advocate adding an item or two regarding the future to our diagnostic interviews conducted in the very beginning phases of therapy. An open-ended question such as “what are your concerns about the future?” can let our young clients know that we are open to the conversation about climate change or other social or cultural crises. The therapist may want also to enquire about the young person’s relationship with nature and animals, their understanding of climate impacts, pro-environmental behaviors, familial attitudes towards climate change and adaptation, and intersectional vulnerability and resilience to climate threats.

Core Components of Climate-Informed Therapy

Dooley and colleagues (2021) provide a cross-disciplinary, climate-informed therapeutic approach for young people, which is synthesized from their review of existing literature and resources, as well as insights from subject matter experts. They identified seven “core components” that have the potential to promote coping and emotional resilience in the face of climate distress: (1) acknowledging and validating feelings, (2) emotional coping tools, (3) social connection, (4) connecting with nature, (5) climate action, (6) self-care, and (7) climate justice awareness. We define resilience as the capacity to prepare for, recover from, and adapt in the face of trauma, challenge, and adversity. As shown in the vignettes later in this chapter, many of these components can be used with young children and adolescents.

In addition, environmental psychology research supports encouraging a relationship with nature as well as taking climate action to increase well-being and effectiveness. Both correlational and experimental research have shown that interacting and connecting with nature have cognitive benefits (Schertz & Berman, Reference Schertz and Berman2019) and even limited contact with natural environments improves well-being (Bratman et al., Reference Bratman, Anderson, Berman, Cochran and Devries2019). A comprehensive review shows a strong correlation between time spent in green spaces and children’s overall health, attention, and mood (Fyfe Johnson et al., Reference Fyfe Johnson, Hazlehurst, Perrins, Bratman, Thomas, Garrett and Tandon2021). Anxiety about the climate crisis is shown to increase some types of pro-environmental behaviors, especially among youth (Whitmarsh et al., Reference Whitmarsh, Player, Jiongco, James, Williams, Marks and Kennedy-Williams2022). We assume that all of these components are applicable and important to our therapeutic work with children.

Therapeutic Components of Two Major Schools of Psychotherapy with Children
Cognitive Behavioral Therapy and Acceptance and Commitment Therapy

Cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) relies on skill-building strategies based on age-appropriate psychoeducation, recognition, and management of somatic correlates, cognitive restructuring techniques, and gradual exposure to and desensitization of feared situations or patterns of thought with the goal of extinguishing (Albano & Kendall, Reference Albano and Kendall2002) and allowing new learning about the feared situation (Craske et al., Reference Craske, Kircanski, Zelikowsky, Mystkowski, Chowdhury and Baker2008). CBT aims to challenge or eradicate unwanted or unhelpful thoughts, emotions, and behaviors. Feeling states are often externalized in treatment, meaning that they are separated from the individual’s experience of self for the purpose of examination.

Third-wave cognitive behavioral modalities, such as acceptance and commitment therapy (ACT), dialectical behavior therapy (DBT), and mindfulness based cognitive therapy (MBCT) incorporate mindfulness, self-compassion, and acceptance. ACT includes these features, typically noted as the six processes of change, which have significant applicability to climate distress (Hayes et al., Reference Hayes, Luoma, Bond, Masuda and Lillis2006). The six core processes of ACT are described below; despite the certain progression of climate difficulties, there are many possibilities and ways to be effective within each area of impact. Thus, helping clients become flexible in their thoughts about what is possible in the climate response is important.

  1. 1. Helping the client develop an accepting and flexible relationship to unwanted experiences and thoughts and identify and move toward what matters to them (i.e., their values). In the case of climate distress, values might include care for nature, activism oriented at preserving nature, environmental justice, or sustainable practices.

  2. 2. Cognitive defusion from “stuck” thoughts and feelings by using mindfulness to monitor and allow the arising of thoughts, sensations, and feelings (experiential acceptance), rather than trying to change, control, or get rid of them (experiential avoidance). In the case of climate distress, the goal is to open oneself to the range of cognitions and feelings associated with climate change rather than suppressing those experiences.

  3. 3. ACT uses present moment awareness and mindfulness to increase psychological flexibility with respect to difficult feelings. Psychological flexibility means contacting the present moment as fully as possible and orienting toward expanding behavioral choices, rather than striving to control or avoid unwanted thoughts and feelings.

  4. 4. Flexibility and perspective (self as context) can be cultivated by helping young clients develop awareness of the range of their emotions and internal storytelling, and also by teaching specific skills for managing internal experience, reducing avoidance, recruiting other trusted adults to help develop agency, and separating sense of self from the feeling state. This is especially important since feelings, when fused with the child’s sense of self, may feel unapproachable and overwhelming. When fearful thoughts and experiences are defused from the self and seen as states that come and go, the young client can learn to feel more grounded. Thus, externalization of uncomfortable thoughts and feelings about disasters and climate change can be quite helpful.

  5. 5. Values development in ACT can involve overarching values areas such as safety, friendships, engagement in social issues, education, or career, or about qualities of action such as acting courageously or responding to one’s fear with kindness and understanding. Teenagers’ idealism easily enables values development conversations about environmentalism, and even young children can often articulate what is important to them.

  6. 6. Supporting clients in taking committed action to build patterns of change. The central goal of ACT is taking action in small steps towards what we want our lives to be, based on deeply held personal values. Eco-anxiety as experienced by children, especially with its accompanying frightening and possibly catastrophic thoughts and feelings, is a good target for small therapeutic steps using the aforementioned externalization, mindfulness, cognitive defusion, and values clarification.

Case Vignette: Environmental Disaster Fears and ACT

In the following vignette, elements of an ACT therapy orientation, as well as Dooley and colleagues’ (2021) seven-point formulation, described earlier in this section, were used with Cassidy, an 8-year-old white, cisgender girl who had endured a wildfire near her Northern California home, which she later learned might have been related to climate change.

Case History and Symptomology

Cassidy had no previous history of trauma or other psychiatric symptoms. After the fire in a group of homes adjacent to her own neighborhood, she began exhibiting mild symptoms of PTSD including sleep onset difficulty, rehearsing and replaying what she knew or imagined about the wildfire, and distractibility. Primarily, she was preoccupied with the worry that global warming meant another wildfire might occur. At intake with Barbara Easterlin (BE), her parents felt Cassidy’s worries were contributing to separation anxiety and to sleep and attention problems, which also impacted her ability to learn and retain information in school. On a fear hierarchy, Cassidy rated her own fear of wildfire at an “8 or 9” out of 10. She was given a DSM-5 diagnosis of Adjustment Disorder with Anxiety. In Cassidy’s words: “I get scared at night after my mom leaves me alone. Sometimes I think about the animals in the forest who had to run from the fire. I think about the fire a lot and my parent’s friends whose house burned.”

Therapeutic Process: Developing Acceptance, Mindfulness, Perspective Taking, and Capacity for Cognitive Defusion

Taking into consideration Piaget’s developmental framework presented earlier in this chapter, BE expected Cassidy, as a normally developing child in the operational stage, to possess some degree of the following: capacity for insight; ability to express feelings, thoughts, and perspective taking; and ability to make connections between those phenomenological experiences. These skills are key to the core processes of ACT.

The first treatment stage for Cassidy required gathering the presenting problems as she saw them, offering validation, and helping her to relate to them mindfully and with acceptance. For both Cassidy and her parents, it was important to not only identify and validate her fear but also to assure her parents that her avoidance behaviors had an important function so that they would not become overly frustrated with Cassidy (i.e., her distracted and preoccupied thoughts, wanting her mom to sleep with her, checking behaviors, and demands for reassurance). Involving parents for several sessions of psychoeducation and helping them to model mindfulness and acceptance is a key part of ACT therapy at this early age, as is encouraging an attitude of curiosity and exploration. An ACT case formulation required understanding the function of Cassidy’s behaviors and helping her build tolerance for the unwanted feelings and fears. Given her age, drawing, role playing, and play were part of symbolizing and relating to these uncomfortable feelings.

To increase defusion from her fear, Cassidy was encouraged to draw a picture of the fire and to name it (i.e., externalization). She called it “Feroshio” and drew a fiery stick figure that wielded balls of fire. When asked what Feroshio might say to scare her, she replied he said things such as: “You can never be safe” and “Your mom and dad can’t protect you.” Creating a character to represent Cassidy’s inner dialog helped her to disentangle herself from her unconscious fears and beliefs, creating space to safely explore their origins and veracity. With an older child, the ACT therapist may also attempt to move into self-as-context here by inquiring: “Who is having these thoughts and feelings here and now?” or “What part of you is looking at these thoughts and feelings?” This is done to foster a self-perspective that is stable and vast, and which can contain all kinds of thoughts and feelings.

Cassidy was encouraged to say aloud the frightening statements or taunts Feroshio might say as BE wrote them down. This was done with some humor, as a little levity normalized them but also illuminated their relative absurdity. Getting frightening thoughts out into the open is the first step in defusing from them. Over several sessions, which also included other topics of concern and play activities to build rapport and trust, Cassidy became better able to direct her awareness to her thoughts and feelings and even to more subtle beliefs about her own efficacy. Using her “strong” inner voice, she learned she could tell Feroshio that she didn’t believe him but understood his protective function.

Values Development and Committed Action

Connection with values, even for a young child, can help stabilize the motivation for enduring difficult feelings. When a child feels a sense of meaning and alignment with values regarding the environment, they may be more likely to access uncomfortable emotions because they are part of or in service of the child’s own mission. Increased flexibility gives the client space to move in valued life directions. Since part of child psychotherapy involves parent coaching for reinforcing new behaviors and strengths, BE guided conversations between Cassidy and her parents about concrete ways they could make their home and neighborhood more fire safe. For example, they removed flammable plants next to their home, covered some of the intake vents with a finer screen to discourage embers, participated in a neighborhood text alert system, and made sure their interior fire sprinklers were in good working order.

Cassidy’s therapy included ways to not only stay safe and be courageous, but also to identify actions in alignment with her values of being a helper to nature and animals. In working on her values, she partnered with her parents and targeted “three things we can do to make the environment better,” including being careful about how much water they used and making their yard a “friendly place for the butterflies and bees” by planting drought tolerant flowering plants.

Older children and adolescents can benefit from the ACT therapists’ guidance to feel inspired by the idea that they can play a meaningful part in fighting climate change.

Psychodynamic and Psychoanalytic Therapies

Research has shown that seven common factors underlie psychodynamic and psychoanalytic psychotherapy (Shedler, Reference Shedler2010):

  1. 1. Psychodynamic treatments focus on expressing affect and verbalizing feelings. In the context of climate distress, treatment would focus on identifying emotions that are problematic for the child to express in other settings. Treatment would also identify conflicting feelings, such as sadness along with anger, and work to make these conflicting feelings more conscious and open for recognition and discussion.

  2. 2. Treatment aims to bring to awareness to how individuals try to avoid troubling feelings and thoughts, whether these are expressed through behaviors or through psychological defenses such as denial, disavowal, or dissociation. With climate distress, the clinician might notice behaviors such as clients bringing up the topic but quickly dismissing it or using humor as a defense.

  3. 3. Treatment helps the client understand repetitive themes woven through their relationships and other aspects of their lives. For example, if the client begins to see how they use obsessive thought in response to anxiety, they may be open to understanding how obsessive thoughts about apocalyptic themes are part of their generalized style and recognize that their anxiety will likely decrease when underlying conflicts or fears are understood.

  4. 4. Treatment focuses on understanding early childhood relationships, and how patterns established in these attachment relationships continue to influence one’s choice of relationship partners and the way one interacts and expects to be treated within current relationships. Adolescents can learn how their attachment relationships have prepared them to face the current climate reality, and whether they are effective.

  5. 5. Relationships play a key role in mental health, and any relationship difficulties we experience can impact our abilities to meet our emotional needs. Children and adolescents can be encouraged to pursue supportive peer relations and learn conflict management strategies. These relationships can allow for more functional communication of emotional needs and conflicts regarding external problems, including the climate crisis.

  6. 6. The therapy relationship is a focus at times, with the intention to reveal the client’s repetitive relational patterns as they are expressed within the therapy dyad. For instance, the therapist can be a target for the client’s anger regarding the climate crisis, a target that does not retaliate the way other adults might. The therapist can allow new relational experiences (e.g., assertiveness, vulnerability, and curiosity about the larger world/political systems) “in vivo” that are useful in other settings, such as school or home.

  7. 7. Psychodynamic treatments place value on the exploration of the client’s fantasy world. Some of this fantasy life becomes known through the client’s dreams and daydreams, and for children, in their play (Gil, Reference Gil1991; Santostefano, Reference Santostefano2004). This fantasy life is seen as bypassing the more rigid defenses that keep troubling feelings and thoughts from conscious awareness. For young children who express fears about the future or recollect prior extreme weather events, play figures of human and animal models as well as toy buildings and vehicles could be offered. For adolescents, curiosity about their dreams, during sleep as well as daytime fantasies, may reveal not only fears but resolutions and solutions as well.

Case Vignette: Psychodynamically Informed Therapy for Climate Distress

In the following vignette, several psychodynamic features above are noted, along with other therapy techniques.

Case History and Symptomatology

Jennifer, a 16-year-old female Asian student, entered treatment with EA for high anxiety regarding socializing outside of her home. At 3 years of age, Jennifer was hospitalized for asthma from severe seasonal and environmental allergies, after which she was often avoidant of going outdoors and to peers’ homes due to fears of an asthma attack occurring without her parents around. Her therapy, which had begun a few years prior, had focused upon verbalizing her feelings regarding her vulnerability to illness, and on becoming assertive regarding her needs for protection (from allergens) in her peers’ homes. Overall, Jennifer’s presentation was one of anxious adjustment due to the sequelae of an ongoing medical condition. As this treatment was in progress, Jennifer arrived for a session with obsessive thoughts, looking very anxious.

Therapeutic Process: The Expression of Affect and the Verbalization of Feelings

Jennifer: “My science teacher told us in 20 years this climate change will be irreversible. And that we’ll all be doomed. Kids asked him if people were doing enough to try to stop it, and he said ‘no.’ So, you know, all my other problems seemed like little problems! And that’s good! But this bigger problem is terrible! I can’t stop thinking about it!”

She continued: “Someone else asked the teacher if he had solar panels on his roof and he said he thought they were ugly. Well … DUH! So us kids are supposed to solve this problem! I’m really scared.”

As Jennifer was comfortable expressing her fears verbally, EA moved toward her anger about children like herself being expected to solve this crisis, allying with her sense of outrage about being abandoned by the “adults in charge.”

EA: “I don’t think you kids are responsible to solve this.”

In this statement, EA hoped Jennifer would sense that her feelings would not be discounted, and that EA acknowledged the seriousness of this environmental crisis.

Therapeutic Process: The Key Role of Early Attachment Relationships

Jennifer: “Are my parents sane? They don’t seem to be worried about this. They just said that my generation will fix it when we get older.”

Jennifer was very securely attached to her parents, and their mental and physical health greatly impacted her.

EA: “What are you most afraid of?”

Jennifer: “Well, it would be bad enough if me and my family were going to die. But I don’t want EVERYBODY to die.” She paused. “Do you think we’re doomed?”

EA: “It depends. I think there are many good solutions for most of the problems we’re facing.”

Although this avoided exploring Jennifer’s fear of extinction, EA wanted to offer a balanced perspective about the problem at this point due to the obsessive nature of Jennifer’s thoughts.

Immediately, Jennifer said, “But are people going to fix things?”

Therapeutic Process: The Normalization of Affect

EA: “I … hope so. More people are worried about it than ever before. About 60% now here in the U.S.”

Jennifer: “That’s more than half.”

EA: “Yes. And there’s a Senate committee just about the climate crisis, Republicans and Democrats.”

Jennifer: “Really?”

Sharing information about the solutions to the climate crisis is akin to sharing possible treatment recommendations to an adolescent facing a cancer diagnosis. Knowing the extent of the disease, first of all, is crucial; knowing that there are treatments, secondly, is essential; knowing what the treatments would involve is the next step towards confronting the illness.

Therapeutic Process: Exploring the Client’s Fantasy World

In the following session, Jennifer still exhibited significant anxiety, which was discovered through a dream she shared:

Jennifer: “We were at your apartment, at the beach, or something, talking about global warming. You were pregnant.” When asked what the dream brought to mind, she said, “I’ve been afraid of global warming, whether I want to bring a child into the world … I really want a child. I have this horrible fear I might not be able to have a child. Our science teacher said, ‘I would be afraid for your kids.’ Do you think it’s gonna be okay to have a baby?”

Sadness filled EA as she imagined being Jennifer, tenderly holding the dream of loving her unborn child, partly herself, contained within the protective womb of her therapist’s body. EA wished she could allow Jennifer to realistically hope for a safe, life-sustaining world for a child born several years from now. It’s likely Jennifer noticed the therapist’s sadness, as she asked again:

“Do you think it’s gonna be okay?”

EA: “I … hope so, but it will depend on many things changing.”

EA’s empathic grief for Jennifer in the countertransference validated Jennifer’s own feelings of loss. It also encouraged Jennifer to continue to take the issue seriously despite the emotional pain and the lack of support in her family and educational settings.

Therapeutic Process: Psychoeducation and Family Intervention

In the following session, the therapist gave Jennifer a book about climate crisis solutions (Hawken, Reference Hawken2017). She and her parents read the book at home. Afterwards, her parents became more interested in the topic, and in trying to see how they could help. Jennifer felt more effective and confident in speaking up with others. She became more interested in politics and the larger world in which decisions about her future were being made. For the first time, she ventured on a weekend trip away from her home and family with three high school friends, and her anxiety was minor and manageable.

Use of the Outdoor Environment as an Aspect of Treatment

Although Jennifer was previously unable to be outdoors by herself, she began to walk alone on a nearby beach. This became one of her favorite pastimes during the subsequent Covid-19 pandemic. EA saw this practice of walking outside as a way of feeling safer, more connected, and confident in the outdoor world, and Jennifer concurred.

In this treatment, Jennifer’s eco-anxiety resolved as she eventually accepted both the risks and the potential progress in the future, and successfully increased her ability to assertively follow her social and other interests in the present. She consolidated this learning through her anchoring relationships with her parents, the natural world, and the therapist.

The Use of Emotions in the Therapy Relationship in Working with Climate Distress

Allowing ourselves to experience fear and sadness for our young clients enables us to become more aware of their needs for protection, empowerment, and the right to a viable ecosystem. This can strengthen the therapeutic alliance and our attachment bonds to these youth. The therapeutic relationship can become a valued resource and grounding “anchor” within a society undergoing climate dysregulation, especially if clients cannot express their feelings of fear, anger, or despair in other settings.

Sociopolitical Discussion in Therapy

Sociopolitical factors significantly influence mental health (Hoggett, Reference Hoggett and Weintrobe2013; Samuels, Reference Samuels2017; Weintrobe, Reference Weintrobe2021) and are worthy of discussion in the therapy office. For instance, addressing the mental health needs of child immigrant refugees would seem inadequate without processing feelings about abandoned homelands, treatment by immigration officials, and their cultural identity in a new place. Discussing sociopolitical impacts in therapy is particularly important with adolescents, as these experiences are interrelated with the climate crisis and can impact emotional health, identity formation, and maturation toward responsible adulthood.

Likewise, concerns about social and environmental injustice can be distressing to youth and can be processed through to a productive resolution. A high school-aged adolescent in treatment with EA explored his fears and anger about the unequal impacts of the climate crisis on peoples and ecosystems in the northern versus southern hemispheres. He eventually pursued this interest by attending a summer program focused on international conflict resolution, and is eagerly pursuing a college degree in a related field (Allured, Reference Allured2019). As Samuels (Reference Samuels2017) noted, the development of a political self can be crucial in a growing sense of agency.

When we, as well as our clients, can face the damage done by our exploitative colonization of others, or as Orange (Reference Orange2017) puts it, to “hold the ungrievables,” there is the possibility for deeper change for everyone.

The Role of Hope

We can encourage hope with young clients while simultaneously acknowledging uncertainty about outcomes. Hope can be cultivated precisely because outcomes have not yet been determined for this crisis. Working within uncertainty parallels the general work of psychotherapy: Outcomes are not known at the beginning of treatment and depend on the hard work of raising awareness of the hidden etiology of problems that are creating havoc or dysfunction. Therapists are generally reluctant to predict an outcome in therapy; in a similar way, therapists need to refrain from predicting a specific outcome related to the environmental crisis when young clients bring this up. Instead, therapists can lean on definitions of hope that do not imply success of a specific action or actions. Vaclev Havel wrote:

Hope is not the same thing as optimism. It is not the conviction that something will turn out well, but the certainty that something makes sense, regardless of how it turns out.

Psychological maturity requires an acceptance of challenges, of disappointments, and even of mortality, held within secure attachment relationships. We can provide one such anchoring relationship as our young clients move toward this capability in uncertain times.

Chapter 11 Ecological and Intersectional Perspectives to Reduce Young Adults’ Climate Distress Reflections from a Work That Reconnects Program

A reckoning with our climate crisis, in both its sociopolitical and ecological impacts, is central to young adults’ coming of age in the twenty-first century. Its impact differs depending on geography, proximity to direct and indirect threats, social location, social-emotional capacities, developmental stage, and other biophysical factors. In this chapter, we explore the role of intentional peer spaces that support young adults to express their feelings about the climate crisis, be heard with mutual respect, connect with something greater than themselves and replenish themselves for contributing to a better world.

Many young people engage in various forms of activism in response to the social and ecological impacts of the climate crisis. Climate activism has occurred in many forms for decades, although these efforts have often not been recognized by dominant cultures. Climate activism is not, therefore, new in the twentieth and twenty-first centuries. What is new is its expansion into the mainstream and the growing recognition by adults and governments in positions of power. Climate activism presents potential risk and reward to the well-being of young activists. Benefits include a sense of agency, belonging, empowerment, existential meaning-making, sense of duty and ethical integrity, hope, stress-regulation, and development of an environmental self. In addition, participation in various actions can be highly energizing and galvanize emotions into embodied collective exuberance. In contrast, risks include physical and emotional depletion, hopelessness, despair, disillusionment, powerlessness, overwork and burnout, conflicts within and between peer groups, and vulnerability to mental health issues as covered elsewhere in this volume (Budziszewska & Głód, Reference Budziszewska and Głód2021; Fisher, Reference Fisher2016; Ojala, Reference Ojala2012; Schwartz et al., Reference Schwartz, Benoit, Clayton, Parnes, Swenson and Lowe2022). As such, young adults engaged in climate activism can use support to help restore and sustain them.

Studies demonstrate that youth climate activists associate the climate crisis with the harm perpetuated by colonialism and capitalism, including Indigenous genocide and displacement, systemic racism, femicide, and separation from direct connection with the earth. They seek to address climate issues from an intersectional perspective and process: “They want power to be shared differently, and to challenge institutional politics itself” (Bowman & Pickard, Reference Bowman and Pickard2021, p. 506). One example is Godden et al.’s (2021) collaboration among Western Australian young people, Aboriginal and non-Aboriginal academics, activists, and practitioners, notable for its inclusion of multiple points of view in research on these concerns. The authors recommend that facilitators “normalize caring; normalize collective action; normalize the conversation about colonialism, capitalism, and climate change and normalize the truth of the climate crisis. They ask us to join them in action” (pp. 1762–1763). Broadening climate conversations to address these other social ills makes explicit the complexity of intersecting systems; opening a dialogue with peers provides young adults an opportunity for a shared, explicit exploration of an often-unnamed fear – that their actions could unintentionally perpetuate the exploitative systems that they are hoping to change.

Because the climate crisis has different impacts on different generations, young people want and need the older generation to listen to their perspectives. Our program, the Earth Leadership Cohort (ELC), is one of many developed to address the social and emotional needs of young adults who are concerned about the climate crisis. A similar program, the Youth Leading Environmental Change program (YLEC), is a multinational environmental engagement initiative for youth (Harré, Reference Harré2016; Hickman et al., Reference Hickman and Riemer2016). The program views emerging adults as ripe for civic engagement due to their openness to change, identity formation in flux, optimism, and fresh perspective. Specifically, the YLEC model identifies four central ingredients: (1) fostering systems thinking, (2) encouraging personal reflection, (3) building action competence, and (4) providing role modeling and support. YLEC leaders recommend that youth engaged in environmental action need to understand the complex, global nature of climate change, their connection to and interdependence with the natural world, and the experiences of people currently most impacted by environmental degradation. Programs for young activists must be as complex and comprehensive as the issue itself (Hickman et al., Reference Hickman and Riemer2016, pp. 168–169).

Our program, an adaptation of the Work That Reconnects (WTR), was not a climate justice “training” program, but it attracted many young activists who felt called to be in service to the complex matrix of demands of these planetary times. Likewise, our program was not intentionally psychotherapeutic, but its core relationally based approaches were reparative: focus on reconnecting within the self, reconnecting with others in intentional community and reconnecting with the natural world. The foundation of the program was the central importance of belonging, literally, the work that reconnects – both human to human and humans to their natural world. The program offered opportunities to disrupt feelings of isolation and helplessness as well as address the false split between humans and nature. Within the holding environment of the program’s frame, the group itself provided vitality, spirit, mystery, and sustenance to the experience. Out of this emerged a kind of active hope – hope not in the sense of something you have, but something you do through engagement (Macy & Johnstone, Reference Macy and Johnstone2022).

In the remainder of this chapter, we offer an overview of the WTR and our adaptation for young adults (particularly late Millennial and Generation Z 18–30-year-olds from the United States who fall into the overlapping developmental stages of emerging [ages 18–25] and young adulthood [ages 25–30]). Then we discuss two features we have found to be essential when working with young adults in the context of climate justice issues. First, paradigms must shift from anthropocentric to ecocentric. Second, we must meet the generational demand for an intersectional approach. The climate crisis continues to reveal historical inequities, violence, and stressors disproportionately experienced by nondominant cultures and groups. For Westernized mental health practitioners working with young adults, it is thus essential to continually examine and address these assumptions embedded in healthcare theory, technique, and practice. In this chapter, we offer an example of one such attempt, albeit imperfect.

The Work That Reconnects and the Earth Leadership Cohort Program
The Work That Reconnects

The Work That Reconnects (WTR) (Macy, Reference Macy2007; Macy & Brown, Reference Macy and Brown2014; Macy & Johnstone, Reference Macy and Johnstone2022) is a body of theory and experiential practices that originated in the late 1970s by antinuclear activists who contemplated distressing psychological and emotional topics such as the possibility of global nuclear holocaust. Over time, activists found that speaking with others about their feelings left them feeling enlivened rather than stuck in despair. For this reason, the WTR was originally called “Despair and Empowerment Work.” Since the 1980s Joanna Macy, as root teacher, has most prominently developed, facilitated, and infused the work with her scholarship in three areas: systems thinking, deep ecology, and engaged Buddhism. In addition, hundreds of people across the globe have contributed and continue to contribute to this open-sourced body of group practices and theory.

In 2014, Kirstin Edelglass, an experienced WTR facilitator, conceived of the first “Earth Leadership Cohort,” an adaptation of the WTR for young adults. She aimed to expand beyond its traditional Baby Boomer population to offer young adults a foundation in the WTR.

Earth Leadership Cohort

Between 2014 and 2019, we offered five annual Earth Leadership Cohort (ELC) programs. Each program provided an immersive, residential group experience for young adults aged 18–30 concerned about the state of the world. The program convened over the course of several long weekends, and strove to provide restoration, rejuvenation, and resourcing through connection with caring humans and the outdoors. The retreats offered:

  1. 1. Participation in forming and developing intentional community

  2. 2. Experiential and contemplative practices that welcomed emotional exploration and validated the inherent complexity and dissonance of these times through multimodal, integrative, small, and large group activities

  3. 3. Theoretical scaffolding (e.g., models of ecopsychology, applied systems theory, intersectionality, neuroscience of mind/body activation)

  4. 4. Structured and unstructured nature-based experiences.

The authors of this chapter were on the cofacilitation team for all five cohorts. Each ELC program averaged twelve participants – mostly college-educated, employed 18- to 30-year-olds, with an approximate median age of 26. We convened at retreat centers in rural locations with abundant access to the outdoors, a prominent part of the ecological immersive experience. For one of the weekends per cohort, participants joined a larger intergenerational WTR workshop.

Participants completed an application and phone interview. To provide a sense of what these young adults were seeking, we offer a sampling of responses to the application question: “What do you hope to gain from the experience of being a member of the Earth Leadership Cohort?” Table 11.1 shows a sample of responses that we have loosely divided into four overlapping thematic categories: Facilitation/Leadership skills, Self-skills, Restoration and Community.

Table 11.1 Earth Leadership Cohort applicant responses to the question: What do you hope to gain from the experience of being a member of the Earth Leadership Cohort?

Thematic categoryParticipant responses
Facilitation/leadership skills
  • I hope to ground myself more in the WTR so that I can do my climate justice organizing from a place of love, peace and fulfillment as opposed to one of anger, sadness, and resentment. And maybe I can learn how to pass on this work to others to keep this wheel going…

  • I hope to experience tools and practices that build my skills of facing the wall of grief that often keeps people like me with racial and other privileges from confronting what is happening.

Self-skills
  • I hope to experience space to feel hurt and sadness for the world’s devastation and to release and transform some of the feelings I have been carrying.

  • Waves of hope vacillate between waves of fear for the future. I want to be part of a community confronting these emotions, wrestling with them, and ultimately emerging with a foundation to help others do the same.

Restoration
  • I deeply hope to gain a renewed sense of passion and motivation which seems to have dwindled after so many experiences of feeling ignored or written off as an activist and feeling discouraged after failed attempts to create the community I long for.

Community
  • Coming out of college, I can say that it is very rare to find youth-centered spaces that embody self and community-care and where people are supported to be honest with their concerns and hopes.

  • I want to find a community of practice to support me in this mission, to inspire me. I’d like to find other young people who share my passions. This can be a lonely path.

While each participant was drawn to ELC for different reasons, one shared impulse was to be engaged on behalf of something larger than themselves. Consistent with the literature cited earlier about the psychological toll of climate activism on young people, some of our ELC participants arrived with classic signs of burnout including fatigue, depressed mood, anxiety, dulled spirit, disillusionment, sleep/appetite disruptions, social withdrawal, anger, sense of helplessness, and work/activism/play imbalance.

The Spiral

Although every WTR program is different, each follows the same four stations of “the spiral”: Gratitude, Honoring our pain for the world, Seeing with new/ancient eyes, and Going forth (see Figure 11.1). In our program, we introduced the spiral in the beginning and referred to it throughout to provide a map that scaffolded the content, process, and intention of the workshop. Within each station, there are numerous practices that facilitate experiential and integrative opportunities. Conceptually, the spiral (an ancient symbol of transformation) reflects a dynamic, continual, and ever-evolving flow. The four stations, similar to the four seasons or four directions, invite psychological complexity of layered emotional experiences. Not unique to the WTR, these transpersonal concepts are found in Indigenous cultures, mythology, world religions, and various therapies.

Figure 11.1 The spiral of the Work That Reconnects, as painted by Dori Midnight.

The WTR spiral has endured across time, location, and constituencies, in part because of its foundation in sound psychological principles. First, it provides a map which offers form, predictability, and a shared understanding of what lies ahead. Second, the four stations introduce the inherent psychological complexity of the human experience and the importance of facing more difficult, painful emotions. Third, consistent with trauma-informed work, the sequence begins with Gratitude, which is based in a secure attachment – love – for some aspect of the living earth system before moving to areas of insecure, avoidant, or traumatic attachment experiences. And fourth, the spiral offers WTR facilitators a flexible rather than rigid balance between form and freedom, structure, and spontaneity; for each of the four stations, there are numerous options for practices and rituals (individual, small group, large group; cognitive, embodied, contemplative, creative, playful; indoors and outdoors; right brain/ left brain; raucous and solemn). Table 11.2 summarizes the psychological functions of each station of the WTR spiral.

Table 11.2 The psychological function of each station of the WTR spiral

Spiral stationNature of the stationPsychological function
GratitudeOrient towards gratitude, awe, and love for lifeHelps to ground people and settle nervous systems, resources the capacity to be present with more difficult emotions. Initiates group formation.
Honoring our pain for the worldAllow feelings of fear, anger, sadness, numbness, and shame to ariseExpands capacity to experience and express a wide range of difficult emotions within self and with others. Often this release allows for embodied integration, and can feel cathartic, although the purpose is not to purge feelings, just to be present with them. Sometimes in allowing the feelings to flow, the intensity of them can shift or lessen. Helps to connect people with others thereby reducing alienation and isolation.
Seeing with new/ancient eyesExplore insights into the interconnectedness of life and the wider web of connections available to usOffers refreshing insights, connects participants with something wider than themselves, offers a reframe and empowering stance.
Going forthPrepare ourselves to contribute towards the healing needed in the living worldMoves people into empowered action by discovering new possibilities, setting intentions, and preparing to enact them.

The first station, “Gratitude,” grounds the process of the retreat in the gifts of life and invites wonder and awe. In a practice called “open sentences,” participants complete a sentence fragment such as “A place that was magical to me as a child was …” while someone else listens to them without interruption before switching turns. Gratitude practices such as these help to settle the nervous system by eliciting positive affect and by offering individual and group connection.

In the second spiral station, “Honoring our pain for the world,” participants are supported through teachings, meditations, practices, and group rituals to be present with painful emotions – fear, anger, sorrow, outrage, despair, futility, guilt, shame – about what is happening in and to our world. In systems theory, open feedback loops are markers of health, using output as input for further growth and activity. When participants express and witness these emotions in this supportive context, many find an expanded sense of connectedness and reduced sense of isolation. Because we only mourn the loss of that which we love, the shared expression and witnessing of these feelings can create a bridge to an energetic collective caring for the world.

These feelings of wider interconnectedness can open people into the third station of the spiral, originally called “Seeing with new eyes.” In their book, Active Hope: How to Face the Mess We’re in with Unexpected Resilience and Creative Power (2022), Macy and Johnstone identify four empowering shifts in perception they call “the four discoveries”: a wider sense of self, a different kind of power, a richer experience of community, and a larger view of time (refer to Table 11.3). The focus of this station is to explore paradigmatic shifts counter to dominant culture to help participants make these discoveries of their interconnectedness with the living world, with ancestors and future beings, and with a more diverse understanding of each other.

Table 11.3 Four discoveries explored in the “Seeing with new/ancient eyes” station (Macy & Johnstone, Reference Macy and Johnstone2022, p. 81)

DiscoveryNature of the discoveryDominant Western culture norm(s) it counters
Wider sense of selfView the self as connected parts of a larger whole. Self-interest is expanded, and self is rooted in wider circles of kinship.View the self as a separate entity; hyper-individualism, you are alone and must go it alone.
Different kind of powerPower is conceived of as power-with and can be win-win and emergent when people work together. Because power is built through connectedness with others, safety and well-being are achieved through the strength of those connections.Power is conceived of as power-over and is a win-lose proposition. Domination and coercion are used to achieve safety otherwise you will lose out.
Richer experience of communityFellowship and diverse community are forms of wealth that enrich our lives, strengthen our security, and give us a more stable foundation from which to act. Interdependence and mutual aid networks can meet many of our needs and be enjoyable.Self-sufficiency is idealized; it is weak or dangerous to rely on anyone; all our needs can be met through higher productivity which allows us to be secure through better and more material “stuff.” Thus, the primary objective is to fix dissatisfaction with consumerism.
Enlarged view of timeTime is circular; humans exist in a long unbroken chain of those who came before and those who will come after present generations. We can draw on the strength of ancestors and be guided by the interests of generations yet to come (encompasses nonhuman beings as well).Time is linear; the past is in the past and the future which hasn’t happened yet is likewise inaccessible. Disproportionate focus on the short-term driven by capitalist economies.

Influenced by Patricia St. Onge’s (Reference St. Onge, Macy and Brown2014) contributions to the WTR, many WTR facilitators have expanded the title of this station to “Seeing with new/ancient eyes.” Shaped by her Mohawk heritage, St. Onge rightly reminds us that ecocentric and intersectional theories are more ancient than new for most of human history and inherent in Indigenous peoples’ lived experiences, wisdom traditions, science, and care of the earth (Charles & Cajete, Reference Charles and Cajete2020). By exploring both “new” and “ancient” ideas, we address who is being centered and who is being excluded; this furthers our commitment to discernment regarding cultural appropriation and assumptions.

The spiral, although not linear, concludes with “Going forth.” In this last station, participants explore and prepare for how they might like to contribute to the healing needed in the world. This station invites expanded imagination, collective feedback, realistic assessment of current internal and external resources, and intention. Many participants have experienced considerable rejuvenation through expanding their sense of self and agency and by finding hope through engaged and committed action.

Within each retreat, the ELC program followed the WTR spiral structure adapted to each cohort. Over the five years, the facilitators incorporated feedback and increasingly paid attention to group process enactments of sociocultural positions and power. Group dynamics inevitably followed Tuckman’s (Reference Tuckman1965) stages of forming, storming, norming, performing, and adjourning that loosely coincide with the spiral stations. We have experimented with new practices and have integrated other theories into our program including trauma-informed neuroscience concepts, such as Siegel’s hand model of the Triune Brain and Window of Tolerance (Siegel, Reference Siegel2020) and intersectionality theory (Nahar, Reference Nahar2017). Simultaneous with the larger national and global reckoning by white dominant institutions with embedded racism, intersectionality emerged as a new/ancient way of seeing within our ELC program.

Ecocentric Approaches in the Work That Reconnects

Foundational to the WTR is the shift away from an anthropocentric paradigm, which places humans as separate from and superior to all other beings, towards an ecocentric paradigm, in which humans are viewed as embedded in the web of life. For example, in contrast to such traditional characterizations as “Man vs Nature,” we struggled with how to avoid reinforcing this false separation by referring to “time in nature.” In reality, humans are nature, are living beings composed of earth, sea, and air inextricably linked with our environments. Instead, we attempted to use the designation of “time outdoors,” but were woefully inconsistent. At times, we have used the terminology, “more-than-human” world, coined by Abram (Reference Abram1997) to replace “nonhuman” in order to counter the anthropocentric bias.

Within psychology, the relatively new field of ecopsychology emerged in the 1980s in response to Western psychology’s anthropocentric bias. It distinguishes itself from the established environmental and conservation psychologies by its focus on the “equal” and reciprocal relational health of humans and the earth system of which humans are a relatively new and small part (Roszak et al., Reference Roszak, Gomes and Kanner1995). It is a broad discipline that explores the human-nature relationship through an ecological lens; there are three central tenets of ecopsychology that ground WTR and specifically, our ELC program:

  1. 1. The interconnected interdependence of all living things based on ecology and systems theory

  2. 2. The reciprocal relationship between and among the human species and all other species such that as one suffers or thrives so does the other

  3. 3. Diversity as foundational to evolution and healthy systems.

Viewing human health through an ecocentric lens promotes well-being on many levels, and the benefits of connection with the more-than-human world have been well established and form the basis of ecotherapy (Buzzell & Chalquist, Reference Buzzell and Chalquist2009; Jordan & Hinds, Reference Jordan and Hinds2016; Robbins, Reference Robbins2020). Contemplative practice or time in the natural world cultivates embodied place-based attunement and recalibrates the human nervous system to tune in to that of the larger earth’s living system. Humans feel less distracted or dissociated when their animal body is fully present and oriented to place, time, context via sensory input, breath exchange, temperature, light, and barometric pressure, all of which contributes to feeling that one is part of the larger whole. Specifically, many of the practices that we offer in ELC are consistent with what Doherty (Reference Doherty, Jordan and Hinds2016) identifies as “environmentalist therapy”: “… individual therapeutic experiences to resolve the cultural-level split from wild nature in developed societies that is seen to impact health and identity and to drive ecologically destructive behaviours” (p. 15).

While pretraumatic, or anticipatory stress (Van Susteren, Reference Van Susteren2018) is considered a healthy response to the social and ecological threats of climate change, it is nonetheless future oriented. Young adults are still in the process of building capacities for braiding together past, present, and future orientations and the respective emotional valences of each. Climate activists can become stuck in fears for the future, forgoing tangible experiences of beauty, joy, awe, and delight. Nature-based connection helps resource and root from a known present rather than an anticipated future. Some of the experiential outdoors practices we have offered include the mirror walk, the evolutionary walk, the soil/soul sustainability practice and sit spots, as described below.

The Mirror Walk (Gratitude)

The Mirror Walk is a multisensorial, embodied pair activity in which one partner leads a second partner, whose eyes are closed, through an outdoor setting. The guiding partner quietly offers sensory experiences such as the texture of stone, the scent of grass, the sound of birds, the taste of wind and allows the guided partner time to explore and savor the sensory experiences. At several points during this “sensory tour,” the guiding partner will focus their partner’s gaze and say, “Open your eyes and look in the mirror,” inviting the guided partner to see the wider world as part of their larger ecological self (Macy & Brown, Reference Macy and Brown2014). WTR practices such as the Mirror Walk help participants open up to the felt experience of interconnectedness with the wider living world and break down mental walls of false separation. This can often lead to a sense of wonder, interconnectedness, enlivenment, and interdependence for participants.

The Evolutionary Walk (Seeing with New/Ancient Eyes)

In the WTR, the concept of “deep time” expands our sense of the contracted 24/7 technology blitz and places the notion in the broader scope of generational and evolutionary time. For example, one of our cofacilitators, Joseph Rotella, created a walk for ELC that paced out the 13.7 billion years of evolution of the known universe over a third of a mile. Drawing on Swimme and Berry’s (Reference Swimme and Berry1992) work, key evolutionary developments of the universe were named as participants walked. With one step representing 68.5 million years, one walks a long time before Earth is even formed. Humans appear only within the last step of the third of a mile walk. The practice helps participants to have a more embodied sense of the immensity of time in the history of the known universe and can often enliven and empower participants by opening them to wonder at the vastness of existence.

Soil/Soul Sustainability Practice (Going Forth)

Babbott created a Soil/Soul Sustainability Practice which offers another example of an ecopsychologically informed practice offered during the “Going forth” section of the spiral. The exercise illustrates an integrative approach to earth body/human body reciprocity, comparing the needs of soil to our own needs for a sustainable emotional “soil” in which to grow and thrive. The practice begins with three open sentences completed in pairs: (1) A time when I felt burnt out by my activism was…; (2) The ways that I know (body, mind, spirit) that I am feeling burnt out are…; (3) Some things that help sustain me are…. In the second part of the practice, the facilitator collects on newsprint group responses to what healthy soil needs to grow food sustainably (e.g., clean water, sun, pollinators, night, companion planting, rotation). The metaphor of the participant’s body as the earth’s body invites playfulness and deepens the notion of reciprocal relations. For example, we might ask, “What does lying fallow look like for humans, for you?” or “How about worms? What do you need to aerate your soul?” The final part of the practice is a solo journal practice to identify one’s individual soil/soul needs and potential action plan for healthy sustainability.

Sit Spots

For some of the ELCs, we introduced “sit spots,” a nature-based relational practice (Young, Reference Young2012, Reference Young2020). Individuals choose a place outdoors that they return to on a regular basis for a multisensorial experience of a place over time. The simple task is to sit and notice self and nature, self-in-nature, nature-in-self. Over the course of the retreats, these relationships grow as the nervous systems of human and earth sync up. It is a place-based solitude practice that further develops the experience of an ecological self. Often participants have shared that they have established sit spots upon returning home.

Rituals

The WTR utilizes rituals to integrate, mark, and transform experiences. Rituals can be embedded in formal and/or informal religious or spiritual practices, and can be practiced at cultural, communal, and individual levels. One shared feature of rituals is the intentional demarcation of time and space. Most rituals have a beginning, a middle, and an end that includes a shared understanding of its purpose. Marking developmental transitions with rituals supports the development of experiential maps of the self.

For young people overwhelmed by climate emotions, rituals can offer a safe container for complex feelings, meaning-making, and transpersonal experiences. ELC aims to build capacities to tolerate the wide range and varying intensities of emotional responses inherent in the climate crisis. Rituals can offer an integrative mind/body/spirit experience alone or within a community. Participants can experience catharsis (tears, ecstasy) and tap into new realms of imagination and vitality. Rituals are distinct from other WTR practices in that rituals invite participants to speak archetypally as part of a “larger sacred whole” in ways that might seem odd outside of the ritual space, but within it become vehicles for creative transformation (Macy & Brown, Reference Macy and Brown2014). In addition, rituals provide an antidote to perceived isolation when others speak universally on your behalf.

Within ELC, we shared informal rituals such as communal meals (e.g., circling up before eating to pause and express gratitude for the food and its contributors) as well as formal rituals within the program as described in the following two examples. The first is a Circle of Intentions that occurs on the opening evening of the program. After various icebreakers, we facilitate a sharing circle with clear instructions and time boundaries. We begin with a meditative settling of the body and mind, light a central candle, invite each person to take a few minutes to share one of their intentions for our time together, and close with a statement of gratitude as we extinguish the candle. This serves as an introduction to communal ritual-making and welcomes each voice into the community. Over the years, we have experimented with a variety of forms, prompts, council formats, centerpieces, openings, and closings.

Rituals can both help to unlock the numbness that can set in when overwhelmed by painful climate emotions and contain the swell of emotions through a collective process. The Cairn of Mourning is a WTR grief ritual we introduce during the spiral station, “Honoring our pain for the world.” “By choosing to honor the pain of loss rather than discounting it, we break the spell that numbs us to the dismantling of our world” (Macy & Brown, Reference Macy and Brown2014, pp. 117–118). We invite people to spend time outside quietly contemplating things that have been lost or are disappearing in this planetary time. Losses can range from the person to the collective, from the tangible to intangible. With our ecocentric-intersectional approach, we have expanded this ritual to emphasize the intersectional impact of both social as well as ecological losses, for example mass incarceration, safe drinking water, collapse of coral reefs, addiction, sexual violence. We ask people to find an object (stone, stick, fallen leaves) to symbolize what they are grieving and bring it with them when we reconvene in a circle. Next, each person takes a turn, when so moved, to place their object in the center of the circle and if they would like, speak about the loss. The group bears witness to each loss, spoken and unspoken, and may acknowledge the offering by vocalization, instrument, or a simple phrase, “We hear you.” The end of the ritual can be marked by movement or song.

The capacity to bear grief and mourn inevitable losses in the presence of supportive community expands our sense of interconnectedness. In dominant Western culture, people are often admonished to “get over it and move on” rather than learn how to honor and carry that which has been lost. Feeling “pain for the world” occurs because we allow ourselves to feel the connection. When grief for and from the world flows through us, we open ourselves not only to pain but also to power. In contrast to some climate activism spaces, ELC participants expressed relief that they were able to bring all their emotions, and that there was room for spirituality in its many forms.

The Young Adult Demand for an Intersectional Approach
Overview of the History of Environmental Justice

While the 1960s saw heightened civil rights activism, and the 1970s saw heightened climate activism, the two were not integrated and thus, a predominantly white and middle-class demographic within the environmental movement did not adequately address systemic racism. As such, environmental gains and protections were enacted in largely white communities. This gave rise in the 1980s to an Environmental Justice movement led predominantly by people of color (Thomas, Reference Thomas2022).

With the previous decade, there has been a resurgence of social justice activism with the establishment of Black Lives Matter, the growth of the Indigenous movement for LANDBACK, the MeToo movement, Stop Asian Hate, and LGBTQIA activism. There has also been a growth in youth-led climate activism such as Youth Strike for Climate (also known as Fridays for the Future) started by Greta Thunberg and the US-based Sunrise Movement. Influenced by the social justice movements of the last decade, these youth-led climate movements increasingly embrace an intersectional approach, viewing climate justice and social justice as inextricably interconnected both in root causes and in solutions.

Climate activists with an analysis and worldview that regard colonialism and oppression as causes of the climate crisis seek to dismantle systems of human oppression in tandem with climate action. From this perspective, climate justice and social justice are intertwined, and effective attempts to address one need to address the mindset and behaviors that give rise to both. For example, the youth-led Sunrise Movement defines collective liberation as central to their climate activism.

We honor and continue the work of movements that came before us. We are fighting to become the generation that turns the tide against racism and the institutions built upon it. We unlearn oppressive attitudes and fearlessly confront a status quo that divides us based on our skin color, the money in our pockets, where we live, who we love and who we are.

[Eleventh principle of the Sunrise Movement]

It is increasingly unacceptable for systems of human oppression to play out unchecked in climate movement spaces, and there is disillusionment with climate strategies that replicate the same systems of domination and exploitation that are root drivers of the climate crisis. One inspiring example of addressing human systems of oppression within actions for the climate occurred at Namewog, a Line 3 (oil pipeline) resistance camp in northern Minnesota. Their leadership was held by Indigenous women and two-spirits and one of the camp agreements was to dismantle all of the “isms.” Many of the activists who visited the resistance camp were young folks (including some ELC alumni) who also hold a core belief that collective liberation is central to the struggle for a livable climate and future.

As with many environmental organizations in the United States, there has been growing attention within the WTR facilitation community focused on the need to reexamine assumptions and implicit biases embedded in the theory, practice, and facilitation of the WTR and these fruitful, painful, liberating conversations are ongoing and increasingly foregrounded.

Earth Leadership Cohort and Intersectionality

While the cohort experience was deeply transformational for some participants, it was harmful to others. Notably, during the first cohort (ELC-1), the only participant who identified as a person of color withdrew after the first meeting. While some of the reasons for withdrawing were personal, a significant reason was how white-dominant the space was in terms of demographics – this participant was the only person in the room of 80 people who visibly appeared as a person of color. Another reason for withdrawing was how white-dominant the programming was in terms of culture. One example of this is a practice called Harvesting the Gifts of the Ancestors, which is a journey through the human experience since the beginning of the evolution of humans. An earlier version of this practice (as was shared during the first cohort) was framed in a way that centered on heterosexual European-descended peoples, thereby writing out other people’s experiences.

The participant of color’s abrupt departure prompted increased awareness, concern, and attention that has since significantly shaped how we conducted future cohorts. We became more sensitive to Eurocentric biases embedded in the practices and the absence (exclusion/erasure) of people of color’s lived experience. This shone a light on the false split between the environment and social justice movements that has been prevalent for decades in historically white-dominant environmental and climate movements (with the notable exception of the environmental justice movement) and the need to attend to white supremacy operating in many environmental and climate spaces such as WTR.

Just as it is important for therapists to be culturally competent and work to avoid perpetuating microaggressions against their clients, climate movement spaces must work against perpetuating oppressive harms (Sue et al., Reference Sue, Capodilupo, Torino, Bucceri, Holder, Nadal and Esquilin2007). In these ways, among others, the ELC seeks to facilitate mutual learning experiences in which facilitators and participants co-create and evolve.

Application of Intersectionality in ELC
Content

Shifts toward intersectionality have also occurred within a concept central to WTR teaching known as “The Great Turning” (Macy & Brown, Reference Macy and Brown2014). The Great Turning describes an epochal shift to life-sustaining human societies. While its outcome is uncertain, The Great Turning is viewed as underway and happening in three dimensions: holding actions to slow down the damage; creation of alternative structures and ways of doing and being; and shifts in consciousness (Macy & Brown, Reference Macy and Brown2014, pp. 6–18; Macy & Johnstone, Reference Macy and Johnstone2022, pp. 26–34).

The three dimensions of The Great Turning were historically taught as separate spheres with the belief that one need not divide time equally between the three, but rather devote energy in line with one’s greatest passions, recognizing that some will be drawn more to holding actions, others to building new structures, and others to supporting a shift in consciousness. We now appreciate that attending to one dimension while ignoring others can not only limit one’s power but may also cause harm. The potential for harm is evident when, for example, a switch to so-called renewable energies such as solar panels is made without recognizing that the materials are made with rare earth metals and mined with exploitative labor practices. In this instance, no shift in consciousness has occurred, and detrimental long-term effects result. As Anne Symens-Bucher (Reference Symens-Bucher2016) teaches, the most powerful actions are those where all three dimensions of The Great Turning overlap.

Practices, actions, or structures that fail to embrace justice and intersectionality are likely to replicate the same hierarchical structures of domination that are a root cause of today’s crises. Not only will they not be effective in the long run, but they also run the risk of alienating marginalized peoples along the way, which does further harm and undermines the movement. When teaching the three dimensions of The Great Turning in ELC programs, we now emphasize the importance of holding actions and of new structures embodying a shift in consciousness that reflects a commitment to justice and intersectionality. Too many ELC participants had been part of holding actions or new structures that had not addressed how racism, sexism, classism, and other ‘isms were showing up in social interactions and dynamics, and this undermines the strength of this work.

Process

Over the course of the five programs, ELC facilitators increasingly emphasized community process in equal measure to program content to build a more intersectional approach. Time and care were taken to set up a “community container,” within which we agreed on norms and behaviors that could facilitate an anti-oppressive space. A significant amount of time was spent when the group first convened exploring people’s social location and identity; we discussed how these may contribute to self and group dynamics with respect to systems of oppression. Many steps can be taken to avoid harm from systems of oppression, and when it inevitably occurs, it is important to be willing to pause and explore its complexity and avenues for possible repair. While the work is ever-ongoing to address how systems of oppression operate in climate justice spaces, these initial steps help participants develop greater trust in the safety of the space and feelings of authentic belonging – something that today’s young adults crave in an ever-complex world where such concerns may have been dismissed.

Discussion

The ELC version of the WTR has evolved to meet many of the recommendations cited earlier in this chapter: it provides space, time, facilitation for peers and adults to experience caring, collective action, and conversations about colonialism, capitalism, and the climate crisis (Godden et al., Reference Godden, Farrant, Farrant, Heyink, Collins, Burgemeister and Cooper2021). We deliberately amplified activism protective factors and tended to the risk factors. We aimed to help young adults build capacities individually and collectively that might serve, support, and sustain them as they continue to live with the realities of this planetary time. We have integrated nervous system awareness and activation. Collectively, we foregrounded group process and the co-creation of norms and values.

In their verbal and written feedback, many participants reported that ELC was a profound life-changing experience where they felt held, seen, and validated in an intentional community. Throughout the retreats, many participants moved from disillusioned isolation to empowered connection with peers and the living earth, regenerating their care and commitment to present and future justice. The opportunity to be authentic, caring, and vulnerable can be invaluable in modern society, which can often feel isolating.

In addition, the ecocentric approach underlying the WTR provides an antidote to Western culture’s relationship to time and urgency. Intentional time outdoors invites re-membering, literally returning participants to the animal body in the present moment. Many ELC participants described feeling overwhelmed and exhausted by the unrelenting urgency of social and ecological threats caused by the climate crisis. While ELC addressed serious issues, it was imbued with spontaneity, play, and creativity. Along with a range of emotional states such as gratitude, anger, grief, confusion, shame, guilt, we continue to re-envision “work” and welcome creative emergence and open-hearted hilarity. We supported what adrienne maree brown (2019) describes as “pleasure activism.” ELC programs prioritize radical rest, respite, and reflection in which “being is a form of doing” that explicitly runs counter to the dominant Western culture of achievement.

Limitations and Future Directions

We recognize the inherent limitations of our recommendations due to our small sample size, the specificity of ELC as one particular application of the WTR, the common demographics of many of the ELC participants and facilitators, and that participants self-selected to this particular approach. As such, caution is warranted with generalizing our recommendations to the young adult population since the reflections offered may not be transferable to groups with a different demographic makeup or function. The reflections in this chapter are offered from the facilitators’ viewpoint and would become more three-dimensional and benefit from participants’ perspectives. Finally, we are aware that it is hard to capture the essence of an experiential program out of context (i.e., You just had to be there …).

We envision a future in which young people have access to climate justice communities and programs that are informed by ecocentric and intersectional principles. Qualitative and quantitative research of these emerging programs could contribute valuable credibility and exposure on behalf of best practices. These two lenses can be applied across settings such as mental health, education, parent resources, and community organizations. Realistically dismantling the knot of deep-rooted systemic oppressions will take generations. However, the climate crisis may be catalyzing those who have yet to be on the front lines to join those who have been building, sustaining, and thriving, in spite of centuries of apocalyptic-like conditions. As facilitators, ELC has transformed our dread into purpose, isolation into community, and overwhelm into a mysterious form of unfolding active hope.

Acknowledgments

The authors are grateful to each Earth Leadership Cohort (ELC) participant for breathing life into these programs, to cofacilitators Joseph Rotella and Kirstin Edelglass, to Joanna Macy and others who have contributed so much to the development of the Work That Reconnects, and for offering it as an open source so that so many people can benefit from it. In addition, we thank Sarah Pirtle and Patricia Harney for their feedback on earlier versions of the chapter, Satyena Ananda at the Starseed Healing Sanctuary where numerous ELC retreats took place, and all beings in the living systems that made these programs possible.

Chapter 12 Pediatricians’ Perspectives Youth Climate Distress in the Pediatric Setting

Introduction

The work of pediatricians has changed dramatically since the founding of modern pediatrics in the late nineteenth century. Infectious diseases, the leading cause of child morbidity and mortality last century (Shulman, Reference Shulman2004), are definitively being replaced by noncommunicable diseases, including mental health conditions, as leading threats to child health in the United States and globally. In 2019, self-harm (including suicide), depressive and anxiety disorders, and interpersonal violence were four of the top ten leading causes of global disability-adjusted life years in young people aged 10–24 years (GBD 2019 Diseases and Injuries Collaborators, 2020). Persistent feelings of sadness or hopelessness and suicidal thinking in American high school students rose between 2011 and 2021, to over one in three and one in five students, respectively (Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2022).

This rise of mental health disorders in young people has presented a tremendous societal challenge which is exacerbated by the significant deficit in trained mental health professionals to provide care. In communities with limited resources, the lack of access to mental health services is profound (Becker & Kleinman, Reference Becker and Kleinman2013). This disparity between need and access to mental health professionals has led to efforts to train primary care providers, including pediatricians, in the provision of mental health treatment. The American Academy of Pediatrics (AAP) has endorsed the role of primary care pediatricians in managing mild and moderate mental health disorders (Walter et al., Reference Walter, Vernacchio, Correa, Bromberg, Goodman, Barton and Focht2021) and has developed core competencies for delivery of this care (Committee on Psychosocial Aspects of Child and Family Health and Task Force on Mental Health, 2009). Programs and resources have been developed in order to support provision of mental health care in the pediatric primary care setting (Romba & Ballard, Reference Romba and Ballard2020).

Pediatricians are uniquely positioned to support mental health in young people. We develop relationships with families over long periods of time and have opportunities to observe our patients as they develop over years. We are often aware of a family’s broader social context, have engendered trust through care over time, and have a perspective that is highly valued (O’Brien et al., Reference O’Brien, Harvey, Howse, Reardon and Creswell2016). Approximately half of pediatric office visits involve developmental, educational, behavioral, emotional, and/or psychosocial concerns (Martini et al., Reference Martini, Hilt, Marx, Chenven, Naylor, Sarvet and Ptakowski2012).

Pediatricians therefore have an opportunity to identify and address emerging mental health challenges early in their onset. In addition, pediatricians are well trained in preventative care that can prevent future health problems (Hagan et al., Reference Hagan, Shaw and Duncan2017).

As pediatricians assume greater responsibility for prevention and treatment of youth mental health challenges, there is a need to incorporate the role of environmental threats into our care of patients. While “decreasing exposure to environmental toxins and stressors” has been identified as a mental health competency, and “children displaced by disasters” have been identified as a special population of concern (Committee on Psychosocial Aspects of Child and Family Health and Task Force on Mental Health, 2009), climate change is not well appreciated by pediatricians as a mental health risk.

Pediatricians in the United States are already caring for children whose health is affected by climate change. The role of climate change on these health conditions, however, often goes unrecognized. For example, pediatricians caring for children affected by extreme weather events may see events as isolated emergencies rather than connected to the broader problem of climate change. Even pediatricians who embrace the “public health” perspective with regards to child mental health and well-being (Foy & Perrin, Reference Foy and Perrin2010) may not yet consider climate change within this broader framework.

There is a rapidly increasing body of literature on the intersections between climate change and the mental health of young people. As reviewed in depth in the other chapters of this book, climate change influences the mental health of young people at every stage of development, from birth through young adulthood. The psychological well-being of young people is affected by climate change today through diverse pathways that can be direct and immediate, indirect and gradual, or vicarious through overarching awareness (Hayes et al., Reference Hayes, Blashki, Wiseman, Burke and Reifels2018). Children in regions that are more vulnerable by virtue of geography, socioeconomic factors or racism and discrimination are often more susceptible to these effects (Burke et al., Reference Burke, Sanson and Van Hoorn2018). As climate change impacts continue to mount, the mental health toll can be expected to rise even further.

The need to educate pediatricians regarding the impacts of climate change on child health has been recognized for over a decade. The AAP was the first medical organization in the United States to recognize the health consequences of climate change with its publication of their Policy Statement (Committee on Environmental Health, 2007) and Technical Report (Shea, Reference Shea2007) on Global Climate Change and Children’s Health in 2007. These documents, and the AAP’s updated reports in 2015 (Ahdoot et al., Reference Ahdoot and Pacheco2015), marked a pivotal moment in medicine, whereby a leading medical society acknowledged that its members must care for the planet to care for patients.

Pediatricians serve numerous roles as we seek to promote the mental and physical health of our patients in a changing climate. Figure 12.1 depicts the roles of pediatricians in a changing climate as clinician, educator, and advocate.

Figure 12.1 Role of pediatricians in a changing climate.

As clinicians, pediatricians provide care to young people suffering from climate-related health harms. This work extends beyond the office encounter to the implementation of practical, protective policies that protect against these effects. For example, pediatricians can be instrumental in the creation and implementation of heat illness prevention protocols, emergency response systems that include child specific care, and protective strategies against climate sensitive infectious diseases, including vaccination programs.

Pediatricians can serve as educators on the intersections of climate change and health. This work includes working within our institutions to advance a climate and health curriculum for trainees and practicing professionals. Working through our medical societies and within our communities, pediatricians can educate policymakers and the public on climate health risks and protective strategies. These pathways of impact are depicted in Figure 12.2.

Figure 12.2 Pathways of impact.

Lastly, pediatricians have a unique opportunity to advocate for solutions that reduce further warming. Climate solutions, as advanced by schools, cities, states, and nations, provide a foundation for child physical health. Policies that reduce air pollution and carbon emissions simultaneously help address common child health conditions including asthma, obesity, and hypertension. What is good for the climate is generally good for children. Child health benefits such as active transportation, plant-rich diets, and protection and engagement with natural places, present opportunities for pediatricians to promote climate solutions that are also core to our preventative care work with children and families.

The work of pediatricians and their deliberate engagement with young people for climate solutions is vital, not only for protecting children and families, but for promoting hope and resilience. As described by Macy and Johnstone (Reference Macy and Johnstone2022), active hope is a practice whereby a problem is acknowledged, the desired outcome is identified and activities are initiated to help achieve that goal. Working collaboratively towards a shared goal can be mutually beneficial for both young people and pediatricians who may be experiencing climate-related mental health challenges.

In this chapter, I will discuss typical patients (deidentified for confidentiality) that present with climate change-related mental health harms in the pediatric setting. I will discuss the pediatrician’s role as clinician, educator, and advocate as we work to address these concerns. In each instance, I will tell the stories of pediatricians who are enacting these solutions across the United States (Textbox 12.1).

Textbox 12.1“Can I take my baby outside?”

It is July in Texas, and it is very, very hot. Hotter, in fact, than any previous July in the state. Both the nighttime lows and daytime highs have reached record levels, with average temperature 5 °F above average. (NOAA National Centers for Environmental information, 2022) As a pediatrician in an air-conditioned office, you go into an exam room to see four-month-old girl Camille and her mother for a well-baby visit.

As you discuss what to expect in the months ahead, you notice that Camille’s mother seems flat. She shares that she is feeling isolated, rarely leaves the house, and sees no one other than her husband in the evening. She asks if it is okay to bring Camille to the park or to indoor events at a local library.

You know that extreme heat is particularly dangerous to infants. You therefore advise that it is not safe to go outside with the baby during the daytime due to the extreme heat. You discuss taking her on walks in the morning and the evening, and bringing her to indoor events during the day, always cooling the car first. You discuss the importance of never leaving Camille unattended in the car.

You review how temperatures are rising due to climate change, so protecting Camille from heat is very important. You share that Texas is leading the nation in wind energy production, generating over one quarter of the nation’s wind energy (US Energy Information Administration, 2022), and that clean energy helps protect against warming. You tell her about a group of Texas mothers working for climate change solutions and share their information.

A Pediatrician’s Approach to Climate Change and Mental Health
Rising Heat in the Pediatrician’s Office

Rising heat presents one of the most direct health threats of climate change to child health. The human body is able to cope with temperature within a certain range through thermoregulation, a process that includes behavioral and physiologic responses. This range varies with location, with people in hotter climates generally adapted to cope with higher temperatures (Guo et al., Reference Guo, Gasparrini, Armstrong, Li, Tawatsupa, Tobias and Williams2014). Heat above this temperature range, however, can lead to heat-related illness (HRI). HRI includes a continuum of illness ranging from mild to potentially fatal heat stroke.

Children compose almost half of those affected by HRI (Mangus & Canares, Reference Mangus and Canares2019). Infants are at higher risk to extreme heat due to their higher metabolic rate, smaller blood volume, immature thermoregulation and inability to self-care in response to heat stress (Son et al., Reference Son, Lee and Bell2017; Xu et al., Reference Xu, Etzel, Su, Huang, Guo and Tong2012). Adolescents who exercise outdoors in the summer months are also at increased risk, particularly football players (Kerr et al., Reference Kerr, Yeargin, Hosokawa, Hirschhorn, Pierpoint and Casa2020), young military recruits (Armed Forces Health Surveillance Branch, 2019) and child agricultural workers (Arcury et al., Reference Arcury, Arnold, Quandt, Chen, Kearney, Sandberg and Daniel2019).

Heat poses risks to children outside of HRI beginning in the prenatal period. Numerous studies have found increased adverse birth outcomes including preterm birth and low birth weight as a result of maternal exposure to high temperature (Bekkar et al., Reference Bekkar, Pacheco, Basu and DeNicola2020). In older children, exposure to higher temperature poses indirect risks including reduced cognitive function (Cedeño Laurent et al., Reference Cedeño Laurent, Williams, Oulhote, Zanobetti, Allen and Spengler2018; Wetsel, Reference Wetsel2011) and educational achievement (Park et al., Reference Park, Behrer and Goodman2021). High ambient temperatures have been associated with increased use of emergency mental health services, suicide (Thompson et al., Reference Thompson, Hornigold, Page and Waite2018) and aggression (Clayton et al., Reference Clayton, Manning, Speiser and Hill2021).

Temperatures are generally higher in urban compared to rural regions. This is attributed to the replacement of vegetation with impervious surfaces and is referred to as the “urban heat island effect” (Ziter et al., Reference Ziter, Pedersen, Kucharik and Turner2019). Even within a single urban region, however, variations in the amount of artificial versus natural surfaces can cause temperatures to vary by as much as 10 °C (Shandas et al., Reference Shandas, Voelkel, Williams and Hoffman2019). The hottest urban areas are often those inhabited by residents with limited resources and those affected by the historically racist housing policy of redlining (Hoffman et al., Reference Hoffman, Shandas and Pendleton2020).

In response to the rising risk of heat to child health and well-being, pediatricians can play numerous roles. As clinicians, we can include heat awareness and protection strategies in our anticipatory guidance. We protect the most vulnerable children when we review heat protection with new or expecting parents and active young people during the summer months.

As educators, pediatricians can work within our institutions to ensure that heat illness is included in medical education, including information about vulnerable groups and inequitable exposures. Pediatricians can collaborate with community partners to implement heat education and prevention programs. For example, pediatricians can support local groups that provide energy efficiency upgrades for low-income families, or support organizations that plant trees in areas affected by decades of underinvestment.

Pediatricians have an important role to play as advocates for child heat illness prevention policies. Such policies have proven highly effective at reducing heat illness in young athletes (Kerr et al., Reference Kerr, Register-Mihalik, Pryor, Pierpoint, Scarneo, Adams and Marshall2019). Working with school districts, athletic associations and state medical societies, pediatricians can help advance programs that incorporate best practices. The work of pediatricians in Virginia, as described in Textbox 12.2, provides an example of successful advocacy for protection of young athletes from heat (Textbox 12.3).

Textbox 12.2Pediatricians help pass young athlete heat protection legislation in Virginia

In Virginia, pediatricians learned that sports safety policy in their state, including prevention of exertional heat stroke, lagged behind other states (Adams et al., Reference Adams, Scarneo and Casa2017). The Virginia Chapter of the American Academy of Pediatrics worked with state legislators to develop a policy to correct this deficiency and provide stronger protection for young athletes. The resulting bill directed the Department of Education to develop guidelines on policies to inform and educate coaches, athletes, parents, and guardians on the nature and risk of heat-related illness. Pediatricians supported this bill which passed during Virginia’s 2022 General Assembly.

Climate Disasters in the Pediatrician’s Office
Textbox 12.3“Can you help my son’s nightmares?”

It is January 2019, and on the daily schedule for your pediatric office in North Carolina is a new patient, Robert, a 10-year-old boy with chief complaint of “nightmares” and no other medical records.

In the room you see Robert in a chair next to his father, who is in a wheelchair. You learn that Robert, his 5-year-old sister, and their father moved to North Carolina about 2 months ago after their home and community in Florida were destroyed by Hurricane Michael.

The family had hoped to ride out the storm in their home, but called for help when they heard on the radio that it would reach Category Five. They were evacuated to a local shelter amidst howling winds and torrential rain. After staying there for days, they returned to the site of their home to find it had become a pile of rubble. Their doctor’s office was likewise destroyed.

Robert has been waking up in the night with nightmares about the evacuation. He panics whenever he hears thunder, so he wears headphones when it rains. He is having trouble paying attention during classes in his new school and is often anxious and irritable.

You suspect that Robert has posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). You learn that his family is working with a social worker. You contact her and learn that her organization has counselors trained in PTSD. They arrange for an evaluation of Robert.

A few months later you see Robert. He is receiving therapy, is having fewer nightmares and is adjusting to his new school. You share with him that many children had trouble after the storm, and that Florida set up a special program to help kids with psychological problems resulting from Hurricane Michael (Abbott, Reference Abbott2019). You let them know that extreme storms are an increasing concern with climate change, but that North Carolina’s Governor is working hard to address the problem (Cooper, Reference Cooper2018).

Climate-related disasters are life-altering events for children that exact incalculable physical and mental health harms (Orengo-Aguayo et al., Reference Orengo-Aguayo, Stewart, de Arellano, Suárez-Kindy and Young2019). Physical health harms can be immediate, including injuries, drownings, and poisoning. These risks are higher in low-resource communities and nations (Uddin et al., Reference Uddin, Philipsborn, Smith, Mutic and Thompson2021).

Delayed harms include mold exposure and outbreaks of waterborne diseases in the weeks and months after flooding events (Erickson et al., Reference Erickson, Brooks, Nilles, Pham and Vinck2019; Flores et al., Reference Flores, Collins, Grineski and Chakraborty2020; Olds et al., Reference Olds, Corsi, Dila, Halmo, Bootsma and McLellan2018). Infectious disease outbreaks may affect children displaced to crowded shelters (Liu et al., Reference Liu, Haynie, Jin, Zangeneh, Bakota, Hornstein and Shah2019). Violence also presents a risk to displaced children, particularly in families struggling to provide basic necessities (Seddighi et al., Reference Seddighi, Salmani, Javadi and Seddighi2021). Access to healthcare services, including vaccinations, can be disrupted (Boyd et al., Reference Boyd, Cookson, Anderson, Bilukha, Brennan, Handzel and Gerber2017).

Exposure to climate disasters can cause significant mental health harms. Loss of treasured homes, objects, pets, and even family members as well as community devastation can result in psychological trauma in affected children (Clayton et al., Reference Clayton, Manning, Speiser and Hill2021; Laor & Wolmer, Reference Laor, Wolmer, Martin, Bloch and Volkmar2018). Children may suffer from posttraumatic stress disorder (Brown et al., Reference Brown, Agyapong, Greenshaw, Cribben, Brett-MacLean, Drolet and Silverstone2019), internalizing (e.g., anxiety, depression) and externalizing (e.g., aggression) mental health disorders (Rubens et al., Reference Rubens, Felix and Hambrick2018), and decreased academic performance (Gibbs et al., Reference Gibbs, Nursey, Cook, Ireton, Alkemade, Roberts and Forbes2019). Children’s post-disaster functioning is also affected indirectly by the mental health impacts on caregivers (Pfefferbaum et al., Reference Pfefferbaum, Jacobs, Van Horn and Houston2016). These events represent significant trauma that, in the absence of supportive caregivers, can contribute to toxic stress. This may lead to a range of negative psychosocial and physical health effects that can extend into adulthood (Ataullahjan et al., Reference Ataullahjan, Samara, Betancourt and Bhutta2020; Shonkoff & Garner, Reference Shonkoff and Garner2012).

Given the rise in climate-related disasters (Centre for Research on the Epidemiology of Disasters & UN Office for Disaster Risk Reduction, 2020), pediatricians will increasingly care for affected children. Providing optimal care to these children includes implementing our roles as clinicians, educators, and advocates.

As clinicians, pediatricians must recognize the unique physical and mental health risks children face following disasters. We must be familiar with our community networks and where families can access resources specific to their challenges. To protect children from future disasters, pediatricians can keep immunizations up to date and maintain accessible electronic medical records. We can engage in community disaster planning to ensure that the specific needs of children, including Psychological First Aid immediately following disasters, are addressed. Pediatric offices themselves need disaster management plans, including strategies to protect vaccines in the case of power outages (Textbox 12.4).

Textbox 12.4Psychological first aid: Core actions
  1. 1. Contact and Engagement – establish a human connection in a non-intrusive, compassionate manner.

  2. 2. Safety and Comfort – enhance immediate and ongoing safety, provide physical and emotional comfort.

  3. 3. Stabilization (if needed) – calm and orient overwhelmed or distraught survivors.

  4. 4. Gather Information on Immediate Needs and Concerns – tailor interventions to identified needs.

  5. 5. Practical Assistance – offer practical help in addressing needs and concerns.

  6. 6. Connection with Social Supports – help establish contact with networks including family, friends and community resources.

  7. 7. Information on Coping – provide information on stress reactions and effective coping.

  8. 8. Linkage with Collaborative Services – link survivors to available services needed immediately or in the future.

As educators, pediatricians can increase medical educational opportunities on climate disasters to ensure practicing and training physicians are prepared. Pediatric offices are also an excellent place for provision of education to families regarding child specific emergency planning information. This is of particular importance for families in underresourced communities with limited access to resources for preparation and response. In Miami Dade County, for example, a Disaster Relief Team was created by medical students to provide medical disaster relief to those most affected by poverty and oppression (Dade County Street Response Disaster Relief Team, 2018).

Pediatricians also must make the connection between individual extreme events and the broader climate-change problem. We can then serve as advocates for our patients by supporting local, state, and national climate solution policies that protect against further harm. In addition, through support of youth climate advocacy initiatives, we can promote active hope in ourselves and our patients (Textboxes 12.5 and 12.6).

Textbox 12.5American Academy of Pediatrics (AAP) Council on Children and Disasters

In 2019, the AAP launched this new Council and appointed its Executive Committee. The Council on Children and Disasters is dedicated to ensuring that the specific needs of children are considered and addressed in all aspects of disaster planning. One of their activities is the creation of brief videos for pediatric health providers, including videos on preparation for wildfires, hurricanes, and the role of climate change. At the AAP annual meeting in 2021, the Council held programming on protecting the medical home in disasters. The emerging focus on disasters within the AAP is vital to preparing pediatricians to meet the needs of children and serve as child advocates for local, state, and national disaster planning.

Climate-Change Awareness in the Pediatrician’s Office
Textbox 12.6“They were cooked open on the sand”

In the midst of a busy August day at your Virginia pediatric clinic you see a new 15-year-old patient, Cassie, who recently moved from Washington State. On review of her record, you see she has a history of asthma for which she takes several medications. You prepare to speak to her about an asthma action plan for her new school.

Cassie is cheerful and upbeat, with pink hair and sparkly clothing, and her mother is engaging and supportive. You discuss her asthma and the forms she will need for school. As you prepare to start your exam, you casually ask Cassie how she likes Virginia, noting that it is hotter than Washington.

Cassie’s demeanor changes, becoming solemn. She tells you that it wasn’t cool in Washington, it was terribly hot. Washington had an unprecedented heat wave, with temperatures above 100 degrees. Her family went to their favorite beach and while walking they saw shellfish cooked open on the sand. This made her very sad.

Seeing Cassie’s expression, you acknowledge and validate her feelings. You recognize how deeply connected she must feel to that beach and its animals, and the sadness she must have felt at seeing them suffer. You acknowledge that extreme heat is getter worse due to climate change and that this is making some adolescents anxious, sad, and even angry. You tell her how Virginia recently passed laws that are accelerating our transition to clean energy that protects the climate and wildlife. You tell her that Virginia pediatricians supported these bills in order to protect kids. Lastly, you share information about a youth climate group in Virginia that she could join.

Young people are increasingly exposed to information about climate change. Broadcast television coverage of climate change tripled from 2020 to 2021 (Macdonald, Reference Macdonald2022). Adolescents report reliance on social media and television as primary news sources, and large numbers follow topics where are they are likely to hear about climate change. Nearly 80 percent of American adolescents hear their science teachers talk about climate change, at least sometimes (Roser-Renouf et al. Reference Roser-Renouf, Maibach and Myers2020).

For children, rising awareness of climate change, independent of experience of personal harm or trauma, can manifest in varied adverse psychological effects. In a large, international survey of young people, a large proportion reported emotional distress regarding climate change. More than three in four surveyed American children expressed that people have failed to care for the planet, and one third expressed that the government is failing young people and they are frightened of the future (Hickman et al., Reference Hickman, Marks, Pihkala, Clayton, Lewandowski, Mayall and van Susteren2021).

Many children feel strong connections to natural landscapes and wildlife. Harm to treasured places and animals can bring feelings of loss and grief, a distress that has been described as “solastalgia” (Albrecht et al., Reference Albrecht, Sartore, Connor, Higginbotham, Freeman, Kelly and Pollard2007). Absent significant emissions reductions, environmental changes associated with warming will continue to mount, resulting in greater senses of loss. Children among Native American groups whose cultural and spiritual heritage is closely connected to the natural world may suffer particular distress due to climate-change associated ecosystem change and loss (Coffey et al., Reference Coffey, Bhullar, Durkin, Islam and Usher2021). This risk is heightened by the targeting of Native American lands for weapons-testing facilities, dump sites, and resource extraction (Vickery & Hunter, Reference Vickery and Hunter2016).

Pediatricians have been caring for children in an ongoing mental health crisis that was significantly worsened by the COVID-19 pandemic (Leeb et al., Reference Leeb, Bitsko, Radhakrishnan, Martinez, Njai and Holland2020). In the midst of competing challenges, pediatricians must recognize climate-change awareness as contributing to mental health suffering in children. Pediatricians need strategies to best support our young patients in the face of this rising threat to their mental health.

The role of the pediatrician begins in the examination room. Pediatricians need to differentiate between appropriate responses and more persistent, pathologic responses as reviewed elsewhere in this volume. Distress about climate change is a normal response to a real problem but can lead to debilitating anxiety/depression, and other mental health concerns in some people (Léger-Goodes et al., Reference Léger-Goodes, Malboeuf-Hurtubise, Mastine, Généreux, Paradis and Camden2022). Additionally, preexisting mental health conditions may also be triggered or exacerbated by climate change (Hayes et al., Reference Hayes, Blashki, Wiseman, Burke and Reifels2018). Pediatricians should be aware of these varied responses and become familiar with climate-aware mental health providers in their region who can help children with significant suffering.

As educators, pediatricians can provide simple, evidence-based climate information in the context of the patient encounter. We can place posters and brochures in our offices regarding local climate and health risks and protection strategies. Pediatricians can also use preventative care guidance as a framework for discussing climate change solutions, a strategy that has been shown to be well received by patients (Lewandowski et al., Reference Lewandowski, Sheffield, Ahdoot and Maibach2021).

As community leaders and role models, pediatricians can promote opportunities for youth climate education within our own networks, such as through fellowship opportunities, participation in research projects or collaboration on advocacy projects. Pediatricians can collaborate with health trainees as power agents for inclusion of climate change in medical education (Gutschow et al., Reference Gutschow, Gray, Ragavan, Sheffield, Philipsborn and Jee2021; Philipsborn et al., Reference Philipsborn, Cowenhoven, Bole, Balk and Bernstein2021; Rabin et al., Reference Rabin, Laney and Philipsborn2020) (Textbox 12.7).

Textbox 12.7New York State Children’s Environmental Health Centers (NYSCHECK)

The NYSCHECK Summer Student Academy is a practical and foundational program in children’s environmental health and public health. It is designed for students from a diverse range of educational backgrounds spanning from high school to medical school. Initially piloted in 2021, the Summer Academy is an opportunity to dovetail into existing summer programs within the NYSCHECK network. During an immersive eight weeks, students of all levels are introduced to the activities of collaborating centers and participate in a course grounded in the principles of environmental health communications. Students explore:

  • Foundational principles of public health and children’s environmental health

  • Leadership in an advocacy project to develop effective and efficient modes of communication in environmental health

  • The importance of interprofessional teamwork and academic community partnership collaborations.

The 2022 program included thirty-six students across New York State who engaged in scholarly advocacy projects focused on the health impacts of climate change. Working in small groups, students addressed the ways in which climate change impacts health through the three main routes of environmental exposures: ingestion/dietary exposures, inhalation/respiratory exposures, and contact/dermal (skin) exposures. Equipped with critical thinking and creativity, students in all three subgroups developed unique and novel advocacy projects designed to link the health effects at the individual level to the larger picture of climate change.

As we recognize psychological impacts of climate change in our patients, paediatricians can serve as models for hopeful action by working as advocates for climate within our offices and hospitals as well as at the state, national, and international level. Pediatricians across the United States are already serving as climate advocates within their state AAP chapters or as leaders of state clinician climate advocate groups.

Proactive engagement of young people in this work can promote faith in the promise of solutions. Perceived self-efficacy has been shown to be a key determinant of engagement and behavior change in young people with regard to environmental problems (Corner et al., Reference Corner, Roberts, Chiari, Völler, Mayrhuber, Mandl and Monson2015). A focus on hopeful solutions and social engagement has been shown to both bring solace as well as motivate environmental action in young people (Ojala, Reference Ojala2012) (Textbox 12.8).

Textbox 12.8Pediatrician chapter climate advocate program

State chapters of the AAP have recognized that climate change is a growing concern among their members and patients. Across the country, pediatricians are elevating their climate-related advocacy in response.

In 2020, the AAP Council on Environmental Health and Climate Change, working with pediatricians concerned about climate change across the country, launched a Chapter Climate Advocates program. By 2022, every chapter in the country had at least one advocate participating in the program. Twenty-six AAP chapters have developed climate change committees, and twenty-one have adopted a policy statement or resolution that addresses how climate change impacts child and family health. Nineteen have added climate change to their websites or their legislative priorities.

The chapter climate advocates meet every month virtually to discuss efforts to advance climate action. Many advocates are working to bring climate curricula to medical school and residency training as well as continuing education for practicing pediatricians. For example, advocates created a Maintenance of Certification module for the American Board of Pediatrics titled “Impact of Climate Change on Pediatric Health Care.”

Climate advocates have collaborated with diverse student and community groups including Girl Scouts, art and science museums, municipalities, and universities in order to advance climate action. In addition to their work with the AAP, several advocates have formed Clinicians for Climate Action groups in their states in order to collaborate with clinicians and trainees from other specialties (Byron, Reference Byron2022).

Conclusion

Pediatricians are at the forefront of the youth mental health crisis. As we care for our young patients, it is vital that we incorporate an understanding of climate change into our practice. This includes a recognition of the pathways through which climate change contributes to child physical and mental health harms. Additionally, pediatric medicine in our changing climate requires unique approaches that go beyond traditional counseling and medical therapy. Pediatricians can promote the mental health of children through our active participation in the societal transition to systems that promote health and preserve a prosperous world. As clinicians, educators, and advocates, pediatricians are uniquely positioned to generate trust, positive engagement, and hope amongst our patients and ourselves.

Chapter 13 A Legal Perspective on Judicial Remedies to Respond to Young People’s Climate Distress

It is critical that information about the climate crisis’ impact on youth comes from us. Too often, I’ve witnessed adults speculating at how we may feel, and forming conclusions for us, without ever thinking to simply ask us themselves … Our grief is legitimate, and hearing excuses can lead to more feelings of guilt and disillusionment.

Lauren Wright, youth plaintiff in La Rose v. Her Majesty the Queen

(Wright & Rodgers, Reference Wright and Rodgers2022, pp. 82–83)

From catastrophic flooding to deadly heatwaves, raging wildfires, and a resulting mental health crisis, young people are growing up in an unprecedented and daunting world. The last time global atmospheric carbon dioxide levels were where they are today, global mean sea level was up to 60 feet higher and spruce trees grew on the shores of the Arctic Ocean (Dutton et al., Reference Dutton, Carlson, Long, Milne, Clark, Deconto and Raymo2015; Dowsett et al., Reference Dowsett, Dolan, Rowley, Moucha, Forte, Mitrovica and Haywood2016). Currently, the United States is emitting carbon into the atmosphere at roughly the same rate (Jurikova et al., Reference Jurikova, Gutjahr, Wallmann, Flögel, Liebetrau, Posenato and Eisenhauer2020; Cui et al., Reference Cui, Li, van Soelen, Peterse and Kürschner2021) that resulted in the extinction of 95 percent of marine species at the end of the Permian era 251.9 million years ago (Foster et al., Reference Foster, Hull, Lunt and Zachos2018). It did not have to be this way. For decades, governments have overwhelmingly encouraged fossil fuel use; as described by the Ninth Circuit Court of Appeals’ majority opinion in the groundbreaking, youth-led climate change case, Juliana v. United States (2020), “A substantial evidentiary record documents the federal government has long promoted fossil fuel use despite knowing that it can cause catastrophic climate change, and that failure to change existing policy may hasten an environmental apocalypse.”

The burdens knowingly being placed on young people by governments, well-documented in the scientific literature, inevitably raise the question of how legal policy should respond to young people’s victimization in the context of their climate distress. This chapter explores that question by presenting stories from young people who are seeking to protect themselves by taking their governments to court. They are charging the government with violating their human right to a safe climate and the cascade of associated rights, including the rights to life, liberty, property, personal security, safety, health, privacy, and cultural and family autonomy. Youth-led climate litigation efforts that are using climate science to support claims of human rights violations illustrate that swift access to justice can help protect young people’s human rights and well-being.

The Impact of Climate Change on Young People’s Mental Health, in Their Own Words

The climate harms to young people’s physical and mental well-being manifest in various forms. Often, they arise from direct exposure to climate-related disasters. For instance, Lauren, a young plaintiff in a suit against the federal government of Canada, La Rose v. Her Majesty the Queen, has Raynaud’s Syndrome, which affects her ability to circulate blood and is painfully worsened by extreme temperatures. Because access to nature is important to her mental health, increasingly frequent extreme weather events that prevent her from going outside exacerbate her depression and physical discomfort (Wright & Rodgers, Reference Wright and Rodgers2022, p. 82).

Raine, another young plaintiff in the same lawsuit, reports how their Lyme disease and asthma become more severe due to the heatwaves and wildfire smoke that have plagued their home province of British Columbia in recent years. In the fall of 2021, a climate change-induced extreme precipitation event flooded Raine’s community, inundating neighboring farms and killing thousands of farm animals. The flooding closed the roads to Raine’s house, so they were trapped at home, trying to save their neighbor’s animals from drowning, and unable to go to work or get food. Raine experiences anxiety and bouts of depression when thinking about how climate change is impacting their life. Raine’s anxiety and depressive symptoms have increased in correlation with the increasing severity of climate-related impacts they experience (Statement of Sierra Raine Robinson, 2022).

Many young people are exposed to recurrent climate-related events which can compound feelings of loss and trauma. Reflecting on a severe flood event she experienced in Calgary at age 7, and which recurred several years later, Sadie, a young plaintiff, wrote that she “can see the effects of the climate crisis right in front of” her and that as she becomes more knowledgeable about the role of climate change in her life, she becomes “incredibly scared” (Sadie, personal communication, 2022).

Some young people, like Albert, a La Rose plaintiff, feel a sense of stress and powerlessness as they observe particularly vulnerable people undergo climate harms. Albert’s distress brings him to routinely question the value of attending school, pursuing a career, owning a home, and having children. Albert comprehends the dire projections that illustrate what will occur if emissions are not reduced consistent with what scientists say is necessary. This understanding contributes to Albert’s increasing mental and psychological pain and is part of the reason Albert took his government to court (Statement of Albert Jérôme Lalonde, 2022).

Young people recognize the threat that climate change poses to their lives and attribute the problem’s persistence in part to older generations, the fossil fuel industry, and governments (Hickman et al., Reference Hickman, Marks, Pihkala, Clayton, Lewandowski, Mayall and van Susteren2021). A survey of 2,000 young people aged 8–16 showed that 73 percent are worried about the current state of the planet, 19 percent have nightmares about climate change, and 41 percent have no trust that adults will fix the crisis (Atherton, Reference Atherton2020). Another survey of 10,000 young people aged 16–25 from forty-two countries conducted in twenty-six languages confirmed that climate anxiety affects young people’s everyday lives, and observed a positive relationship between climate anxiety and young people’s perceptions of their government’s role in causing the climate catastrophe (Hickman et al., Reference Hickman, Marks, Pihkala, Clayton, Lewandowski, Mayall and van Susteren2021). As the climate crisis intensifies, and governments continue to disregard the science in favor of continued fossil fuel production, young people’s mental health injuries inevitably worsen (Oregon Health Authority, 2022). Experts report that these harms are legitimate and should not be pathologized or seen as “wrong,” but should be listened to, treated, and seen as justifying a legal remedy (Van Susteren, Reference Van Susteren2018a).

The Importance of Science in Responding to Young People’s Climate Distress and Protecting Their Human Rights

A common plea from young people seeking to protect themselves from climate harms is to ask decision-makers to listen to the science (Milman & Smith, Reference Milman and Smith2019; Statement of Albert Jérôme Lalonde, 2022). Many common internationally recognized legal principles support the use of the best available climate science to protect young people’s substantive human rights and fundamental freedoms. The duty of care that ensures protection of these substantive rights is considered the “prime responsibility” of government.Footnote 1 Further, there are procedural rights recognized in the American Convention on Human Rights, the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, and the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights, such as the right to access information, right to know, and right to benefit from scientific progress that are protected under international law and should inform the development and judicial enforceability of climate and energy legal policy (Orellana, Reference Orellana2021). Other human rights principles that are relevant to the protection of young people in the context of climate change, enshrined in some countries’ domestic laws, include the duty to do no harm, the principle of intergenerational justice, the right to access justice, the best interests of the child, and the duty to provide fully informed consent (Legal Response Initiative, 2012; Nguyen, Reference Nguyen2020; Access to Justice, n.d.; Humanium, n.d.; Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights, 2011). Many national constitutions have provisions that explicitly protect the rights of young people, many of which protect the right to education and to be free from harm (Preda, Reference Preda2015). For example, Article 227 of Brazil’s Constitution explicitly recognizes the duty of government to protect young people’s rights to life, health, food, education, leisure, culture, dignity, respect, liberty, and freedom from neglect, discrimination, cruelty, and oppression.

It is imperative that courts honor and enforce human rights obligations to promote and protect young people’s substantive rights. Fundamentally, granting young people access to courts to present the best available climate science, and using that science to craft appropriate legal remedies, is a commitment to being truthful with young people, and using that truth to inform the greatest protective actions possible. Young people value the truth and when they hear scientists prescribing one thing (e.g., reduce greenhouse gas emissions), and their governments doing something vastly different (e.g., authorizing increased fossil fuel production), the distress and anxiety they feel is justified, appropriate, and deserving of access to courts for a legal remedy.

In the United States, climate change skyrocketed as a key campaign issue during the 2020 Democratic presidential primary (Kurtzleben, Reference Kurtzleben2019). Propelled by youth voices on climate change, the large field of Democratic presidential candidates clamored to present strong climate plans (Tamari, Reference Tamari2019). In one notable debate, then-Vice President Joe Biden promised to end new oil and gas leases on federal lands and offshore waters, stating unambiguously that such leases had to end, “period” (Washington Free Beacon, 2020). In 2021, the Biden administration broke that promise by approving more drilling permits than President Trump had in his own first year as president (Center for Biological Diversity, 2022). Similarly, in 2019, the government of Canada declared a national climate emergency the day before Prime Minister Justin Trudeau approved the Trans Mountain pipeline expansion, authorizing the transport of approximately 600,000 barrels of oil per day from Alberta to British Columbia (Mabee, Reference Mabee2019).

Many leaders at every level of the government around the world exhibit this behavior, which can lead to young people’s sense of “institutional betrayal” (Smith & Freyd, Reference Smith and Freyd2014). When a disaster happens, people, including young people, search for the cause (Van Susteren, Reference Van Susteren2018a, p. 15). Institutional betrayal is implicated both when a trusted institution creates the harm and when it fails to take protective action; it is “uniquely harmful because it involves a betrayal of trust in a relationship in which the individual depends on the institution” (Van Susteren, Reference Van Susteren2018a, p. 16). Human-created crises, known as “technological disasters,” may be more harmful to mental health than “natural disasters,” even when they create comparable magnitudes of harm, because they represent something that was done by one group of humans to others (Van Susteren, Reference Van Susteren2018a, p. 16).

Dr. Lise Van Susteren, a forensic psychiatrist and expert on the physical and mental health effects of climate change, is an expert witness in the case Juliana v. United States, one of the world’s first human rights-based climate change cases brought against a government, and in Held v. State of Montana, the first youth climate change case to go to trial in the United States. Dr. Van Susteren explains institutional betrayal using the analogy of a barn burning down. If your barn burns down due to an unpredictable accident, such as a lightning strike, the psychological impacts will likely be less severe than if it burns down because your neighbor deliberately set a fire close by (Van Susteren, Reference Van Susteren2018a). Dr. Van Susteren further highlights that in most contexts the US legal system also recognizes this idea – “the greater degree of intentionality with which a harmful act is judged to have been committed, the greater the cost to make the person ‘whole,’ and, for a criminal act, the harsher the punishment” (Van Susteren, Reference Van Susteren2018a, p. 17). As the predicted multifold losses from extreme climate events come to pass, young people’s resulting experiences of anger and betrayal will “greatly encumber[] the grieving process, making any recovery that much more difficult” (Van Susteren, Reference Van Susteren2018a, p. 17).

Perhaps the most widespread act of government-sponsored betrayal in the climate change context is the oft-repeated message that the Paris Agreement (2015) goal of “[h]olding the increase in the global average temperature to well below 2 °C above pre-industrial levels and pursuing efforts to limit the temperature increase to 1.5 ºC above pre-industrial levels” will fulfill governments’ duty to care for young people and future generations. In fact, the science says otherwise. Climate change is fundamentally the result of an imbalance in Earth’s energy system due to more energy being absorbed by Earth than is released back out to space (Our Children’s Trust, 2022). To restore Earth’s energy imbalance, the scientific consensus is that global carbon dioxide concentrations must be reduced from approximately 416 ppm today to 350 ppm by the end of the century, which would keep levels to well below 1.5 °C of heating (Hansen et al., Reference Hansen, Sato, Kharecha, Beerling, Berner, Masson-Delmotte and Zachos2008; Von Schuckmann et al., Reference Von Schuckmann, Palmer, Trenberth, Cazenave, Chambers, Champollion and Wild2016; Lidji, Reference Lidji2020; Hoegh-Guldberg, Reference Hoegh-Guldberg2018; Lindsey, Reference Lindsey2022).

Achieving the Paris Agreement goal, on the other hand, would not restore Earth’s energy imbalance and would result in heating that would be catastrophic for current and future generations. The Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) has found that warming of 1.5 ºC “[i]s not considered ‘safe’ for most nations, communities, ecosystems, and sectors and poses significant risks to natural and human systems as compared to current warming of 1 ºC…” (Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, 2018). At 1.5 ºC of heating, 70–90 percent of the world’s coral reefs, which feed over 500 million people, will disappear (Hoegh-Guldberg et al., Reference Hoegh-Guldberg, Jacob, Taylor, Bindi, Brown, Camilloni and Zhou2018, p. 1), and worldwide glacier melt will result in multi-meter sea level rise, which would inundate coastal cities (Pörtner et al., Reference Pörtner, Roberts, Adams, Adelekan, Adler, Adrian and Zaiton Ibrahim2022, p. 61). Scientists have shown “that even the Paris Agreement goal … is not safe as 1.5 ºC and above risks crossing multiple tipping points,” which occur when parts of the climate system “become self-perpetuating beyond a warming threshold” (Armstrong McKay et al., Reference Armstrong McKay, Staal, Abrams, Winkelmann, Sakschewski, Loriani and Lenton2022). Legal policies or judicial remedies that equate the protection of young people’s rights with achieving the Paris Agreement represent the highest order of institutional betrayal because they reflect intentional governmental action allowing for harmful levels of warming that demonstrably impair the fundamental rights of young people. As Hawai‘i Supreme Court Justice Mike Wilson stated: “We are facing a sui generis climate emergency. The lives of our children and future generations are at stake. With the destruction of our life-sustaining biosphere underway, the State of Hawai‘i is constitutionally mandated to urgently reduce its greenhouse gas emissions in order to reduce atmospheric CO2 concentrations to below 350 ppm.” (In re: Hawai‘i Elec. Light Co., 2023).

Institutional betrayal contributes to young people’s sense that they must act to protect themselves, which is a tremendous burden to take on in childhood. Dr. Van Susteren explains that some young people have “feelings of frustration towards adults who praise them for their actions instead of taking more actions themselves” (Van Susteren, Reference Van Susteren2018a, p. 20). Those feelings are especially strong when “directed at the federal government for the abject injustice of being abandoned to a ferociously uncertain future” (Van Susteren, Reference Van Susteren2018a, p. 20). In 2015, the American Academy of Pediatrics issued a statement alongside a technical report finding that the “specter of far-reaching unchecked climate change” threatens the “social foundations of children’s mental and physical health” (American Academy of Pediatrics, 2015). The American Psychological Association, which has been working on climate change issues for over a decade, has stated that “[r]esponding to the climate crisis is an essential task for the current generation and many generations to come” (American Psychological Association, 2022). As we stumble closer to the future that scientists have warned government officials of for decades, young people will know more, not less, about governments’ failure to protect them.

In the context of this institutional and judicial betrayal, allowing young people to access their courts in pursuit of rulings that are consistent with scientific knowledge and that ensure government accountability in protecting human rights could have an immediate positive impact on young people’s mental health (Van Susteren, Reference Van Susteren2018b). Luisa Neubauer, a young plaintiff who prevailed in her climate change case against government, poignantly observed that “[t]his can change so much, not just for us here in Germany but for activists worldwide” (Treisman, Reference Treisman2021). André Oliveira, a young plaintiff from Portugal who filed a case against 33 countries in the European Court of Rights said, “It gives me a lot of hope to know that the judges in the European court of human rights recognize the urgency of our case. But what I’d like the most would be for European governments to immediately do what the scientists say is necessary to protect our future” (Watts, Reference Watts2020).

Access to the Courts Is Vital to Protect Young People’s Mental Health

Courts are critical to protecting young people’s human rights. The US Supreme Court has developed jurisprudence that favors treating young people as a special class entitled to special protection when state action threatens their constitutional rights (Smith, Reference Smith2018). While US courts, unlike other nations, have not widely embraced the legal principle of “best interests of the child” outside the family law context, the application of heightened standards of review when judging governmental conduct that uniquely harms young people has a similar effect (Schiratzki, Reference Schiratzki2013).

For example, in Brown v. Board of Education, the Court overturned the “separate but equal” principle that allowed for school segregation by focusing on the long-term harms, specifically stigmatic and psychological harms, that racial segregation has on Black and white young people (Smith, Reference Smith2018). In the context of education rights for undocumented immigrant children, in Plyler v. Doe, the Court “characterized the education of immigrant children as an ‘area of special constitutional sensitivity’” worthy of heightened scrutiny by the courts (Smith, Reference Smith2018, p. 28). Courts find several factors relevant in applying heightened scrutiny when reviewing government policies that harm children, including the dangers of targeting young people for their age, over which they have no control, the related importance of protecting young people from economic and psychological harm, and the large scale of government systems, which allows them to impose a lifetime of hardship on children if misused (Smith, Reference Smith2018).

All but three countries (including the United States) have ratified and incorporated the United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child (Child Rights International Network [CRIN], 2018). The use of the Convention in domestic courts has expanded greatly over the past three decades, with more than 350 cases in over 100 countries (CRIN, 2018). Many cases either directly use or refer to interpretative guidance on the Convention’s enshrined principles of the need for special protection of young people, including the best interests of the child, the right to be heard and to access justice, and the right against deprivation of liberty (CRIN, 2018). Regional human rights courts offer similar heightened protection. For example, the European Court of Human Rights and other regional European judicial bodies have extensive protective jurisprudence on the rights of the child (European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights & Council of Europe, 2015).

Justice Delayed Is Justice Denied: Juliana v. United States

In 2015, twenty-one young plaintiffs sued the United States, challenging the government’s affirmative actions and policies that contributed to ongoing climate change, on the basis that such conduct violated the young plaintiffs’ constitutional substantive due process rights to life, liberty, and property, as well as their public trust rights (Juliana v. United States, 2016, pp. 94–95).

As of 2024, young people still had not had their day in court, despite many substantive victories. In November 2016, District Judge Ann Aiken denied the government’s and fossil fuel industry intervenors’ motions to dismiss and issued a decision recognizing, for the first time, that the US Constitution protects a fundamental right to a safe climate. Specifically:

Exercising my “reasoned judgment,” I have no doubt that the right to a climate system capable of sustaining human life is fundamental to a free and ordered society. Just as marriage is the “foundation of the family,” a stable climate system is quite literally the foundation “of society, without which there would be neither civilization nor progress.”

(Juliana v. United States, 2016, p. 1250).

The trial date was originally set for February 2018, then delayed until October 2018, before ultimately being stayed by the US Supreme Court ten days before trial (Our Children’s Trust, n.d., Juliana).

After the US Department of Justice used a series of unprecedented and extraordinary litigation tactics to delay the case, the case went up to the Ninth Circuit Court of Appeals, where a panel of three judges agreed with many of the young plaintiffs’ rights-based claims, including that the young people were suffering concrete injuries at the hand of their government (Juliana v. United States, 2020, p. 1164). However, despite the “plaintiffs’ impressive case for redress” (Juliana v. United States, 2020, p. 1164), two of the judges on the panel denied the young people the ability to access the courts for a remedy. Instead, the judges urged the young plaintiffs to appeal directly to the executive and legislative branches to redress their human rights violations, even though few of them could vote and the court had already acknowledged that the political branches of government had breached their duty of care (Our Children’s Trust, 2020). Judge Josephine Staton dissented, arguing it was the role of the court to hear the case. Judge Staton concluded her opinion (Juliana v. United States, 2020):

Where is the hope in today’s decision? Plaintiffs’ claims are based on science, specifically, an impending point of no return. If plaintiffs’ fears, backed by the government’s own studies, prove true, history will not judge us kindly. When the seas envelop our coastal cities fires and droughts haunt our interiors, and storms ravage everything in between, those remaining will ask: Why did so many do so little?

(p. 1191).

The young plaintiffs have filed a motion to amend their complaint with the district court, which was granted, and could put them back on the track to trial. Regardless, a new trial date cannot obscure the reality that these young people have already waited over eight years to be heard; for some of the young plaintiffs, that is nearly half of their lives, all while the government’s conduct continues to exacerbate the climate crisis.

Justice Granted Is Hope Achieved: Held v. State of Montana

In 2020, sixteen young residents of Montana challenged their state government’s policies promoting the development of fossil fuels, alleging that such actions violated their rights to life, liberty, property, and a clean and healthy environment under the Montana Constitution. Young people in Montana are experiencing climate change impacts that include severe wildfire smoke, flooding, decreased stream flows, and destruction of treasured places such as Glacier and Yellowstone National Parks (Held v. State of Montana, 2020). Judge Kathy Seeley ruled that the young plaintiffs have a right to access their courts to obtain declarations of their constitutional rights, and subsequently set a date for trial in June 2023. The case was the first of its kind to go to trial in the United States.

Judge Seeley’s decision provided much-needed optimism and validation to young people around the world. Grace Gibson-Snyder, a plaintiff in the case, explained that young people’s “voices are actually being heard by the courts, the government, the people who serve to protect [them] as citizens, and Montana’s youth” which makes her “feel hopeful that finally [her] government may begin to serve [her] best interest” (Corbett, Reference Corbett2022). In August 2023 Judge Seeley ruled entirely in favor of the youth, recognizing that “[c]hildren are uniquely vulnerable to the consequences of climate change” and “face lifelong hardships resulting from climate change.” Judge Seeley held that the state violated the Youth Plaintiffs’ “fundamental constitutional right to a clean and healthful environment, which includes climate as part of the environmental life-support system.” (Findings of Fact, Conclusions of Law and Order, Held v. State of Montana, 2023).

The Encouraging Trend towards Youth Access to Courts for Climate Justice

In recent years, young people around the world have been successful in holding their governments accountable for violating their human rights. For example, young people in Belgium, Canada, Colombia, France, Germany, Ireland, and Norway have all been granted access to courts where they could present arguments and evidence that their governments were violating their fundamental rights. While most courts have not yet ordered governments to protect young people’s rights in line with best available science (i.e., restoring Earth’s energy imbalance), courts have recognized that there is a fundamental right to a life-sustaining climate (e.g., Juliana v. United States, 2020; In re: Hawai‘i Electric Light Co., 2023), acknowledged that “it is indisputable” that climate change exposes youth to “an increased risk of death and an increased risk to the security of the person” (e.g., Mathur v. Ontario, 2023), have required governments to comply with political commitments to address climate change (e.g., State of the Netherlands v. Urgenda Foundation, 2020) and recognized that the burden to address climate change cannot be placed disproportionately on young people (e.g., Neubauer v. Germany, 2021). While young people being heard is a victory, the call for a science-based remedy that bends downward the global curve of greenhouse gas emissions remains unanswered.

In the United States, judges have begun to directly question the slow progress towards climate justice in the courts in recent dissenting opinions. The canonization of dissents is the elevation of a once minority viewpoint to a “constitutional stature far superior to that accorded most majority opinions in other cases” (Krishnakumar, Reference Krishnakumar2000, pp. 782, 788). Today, dissents play a powerful role in shaping the future of the law in two major ways. First, dissents serve as a warning to current and future courts to be wary of its own biases and readings of the Constitution (Krishnakumar, Reference Krishnakumar2000). Second, dissents can serve to pave the way for expanding constitutional protections beyond the majority opinion (Krishnakumar, Reference Krishnakumar2000). Such dissents are usually less controversial because they extend rights and liberties without necessarily overturning past majority decisions (Krishnakumar, Reference Krishnakumar2000). As US Supreme Court Justice Charles Evans Hughes wrote, a dissent “is an appeal to the brooding spirit of the law, to the intelligence of a future day, when a later decision may possibly correct the error into which the dissenting judge believes the court to have been betrayed” (Hughes, Reference Hughes1936).

Judge Staton’s powerful dissenting opinion in Juliana serves to develop climate rights jurisprudence because her admonition of the Ninth Circuit’s “judicial restraint” calls on future courts to consider that the majority opinion was wrong in denying young people injured by the harmful climate actions of their own government redress through their courts (Juliana v. United States, 2020). Judge Staton’s dissent also lays the groundwork for future rights expansion by connecting the young plaintiffs’ claims to a longer history of jurisprudence correcting social injustices and stating in no uncertain terms that, based on the science, their claims establish real and redressable violations of the rights to life and liberty (Our Children’s Trust, 2020).

Other dissenting judges in the United States have already heeded Judge Staton’s call. Dissenting to a Washington State Supreme Court order denying young people access to the court, Chief Justice Steven Gonzalez and Justice Helen Whitener highlighted the hypocrisy of “recit[ing] we believe children are our future” then leaving them “no mechanism to assert their rights or the rights of the natural world,” concluding that “[t]he court should not avoid its constitutional obligations that protect not only the rights of these youths but all future generations who will suffer from the consequences of climate change” (Aji P. v. State of Washington, 2021). Justices Peter Maassen and Susan Carney, dissenting in a youth climate change case before the Alaska Supreme Court, explicitly recognized a constitutional right to a livable climate – arguably the bare minimum when it comes to the inherent human rights to which the Alaska Constitution is dedicated (Sagoonick v. State of Alaska, 2022).

Historically, there is a lag between a powerful dissent and its ultimate adoption as the majority viewpoint. It took Brown v. Board of Education (1954) nearly sixty years to overturn Plessy v. Ferguson (1896). In the context of climate change, however, the scientific reality does not afford the courts the luxury of time. It is thus imperative that courts be accessible and accept their role in defining young people’s rights to protection.

While young people are gaining access to courts to protect their human rights in certain parts of the world, concerning trends and obstacles to justice remain. Governments’ legal defense strategy, often engineered by political appointees, can be designed to restrict court access, even when there is a recognized rights-based injury. For instance, in the summer of 2022, over 50,000 organizations and individuals signed a petition asking the US Department of Justice to end its opposition to young people’s access to the courts in the Juliana case and allow them to proceed to trial (Our Children’s Trust, n.d., Sign the Petition), showing how the public has been stepping up to support youth access to courts for climate justice. Another challenge to court access is the increasing politicization of courts, with harmful consequences for the protection of individual rights and the rule of law. In Montana, for example, the election for one seat on the state Supreme Court became a hot button issue, largely because of a political divide about the court’s role in allowing access to courts for constitutional rights claims (Brulliard, Reference Brulliard2022). In the past, judicial elections and selection processes have received little attention, but they are a crucial aspect of democratic systems because it is often judges who are called upon to declare and protect fundamental rights.

Overcoming these obstacles requires the strengthening, and at times rebuilding, of fundamental principles of democratic institutions. For young people, many of whom do not have suffrage rights, seeking access to courts is the sole means available to pursue protection of their rights. It is important for adults to support these young people in taking on the burden of securing climate justice in the courts. To do so, lawyers can begin building avenues for law students and young lawyers to gain litigation experience in the climate context, or by showing up for young people in court at hearings or by filing amicus curiae briefs, so that judges and government attorneys can see that young people have a broad base of community, legal, and political support (Our Children’s Trust, n.d., Law Library). Other professionals can work to further advance the scientific record that supports young people’s claims and can provide expertise in the form of expert testimony or by educating, organizing, and mobilizing their communities of practice. The American Psychological Association, for example, established a Task Force on Climate Change because “Psychologists have conducted valuable work on the climate crisis and can make even greater contributions to understanding the crisis, mitigating and adapting to climate change, and achieving climate justice” (American Psychological Association, 2022). The media can cover these cases and the young people leading them, making sure to center young people in their stories and ensuring that climate science is accurately reported. Teachers can use the stories of these young people in their classrooms and educate young people about human rights and climate science. Authors, publishers, and filmmakers can write and publish books and films about youth climate change cases, such as the book As the World Burns by investigative reporter Lee van der voo, or the film Youth v. Gov, directed, produced, and written by filmmaker Christi Cooper. Elected officials can highlight the efforts of these young people and use their influence to bolster the democratic systems needed to protect youth facing a climate emergency. Members of the public can work to ensure the appointment and election of judges who respect the rule of law and open access to justice. A binding, science-based remedy is what will truly respond to young people’s climate distress, and supporting young people in their quest for such a remedy is more important now than ever before.

Conclusion

Young people are experiencing undeniable mental health harms due to climate change and government actions that directly contradict scientific consensus and prioritize the use of fossil fuels over young people’s futures and well-being. Courts play a vital role in mitigating young people’s injuries by counteracting the effects of institutional betrayal through considered review of the science and young people’s claims, and by issuing enforceable remedies. Moving forward, legal policy that respects the human rights and fundamental freedoms of young people requires listening to the experts and the young people themselves, both inside and outside of the courtroom. Already, favorable decisions in countries around the world, the US Supreme Court’s evolution on expanding young people’s rights, and the powerful dissenting opinions from judges in the United States have paved the way to a more just future for young people, but there is still much further to go as Earth’s energy imbalance grows and the climate crisis deepens.

Chapter 14 Coping with Climate Change among Young People Meaning-Focused Coping and Constructive Hope

Global climate change is not only an imminent threat to the environment and society, but also a psychological risk (Reser & Swim, Reference Reser and Swim2011). Facing the climate threat fully can lead to hopelessness and decreased mental well-being. Young people may be particularly vulnerable to psychological consequences of climate change as they may lack both the material and the psychological resources to deal constructively with the negative emotions that this problem arouses (Crandon et al., Reference Crandon, Scott, Charlson and Thomas2022; Fritze et al., Reference Fritze, Blashki, Burke and Wiseman2008).

In a review of adolescent coping, Frydenberg (Reference Frydenberg2008) identified societal problems, for example climate change, as one of the main concerns reported by adolescents. Recent research conducted in several countries around the world also shows that young people are very concerned and worried about climate change (Hickman et al., Reference Hickman, Marks, Pihkala, Clayton, Lewandowski, Mayall and van Susteren2021). This worry can be triggered not only by personal experiences with this problem, but also indirectly through school and media (Flöttum et al., 2016). The question then arises: Is this worry a positive motivational force for engagement, or is it related to poor mental well-being – or perhaps both?

Aim of the Chapter

In this chapter, we argue that the way in which young people cope with climate worry plays an important role in how worry impacts their actions and wellbeing (see Ojala, Reference Ojala2012a, Reference Ojala2012b). We focus specifically on one way of coping, namely meaning-focused coping. We also emphasize the importance of positive emotions such as constructive hope in the coping process (Folkman, Reference Folkman2008; Park & Folkman, Reference Folkman1997). In addition, we will discuss how these ways of coping can be promoted among young people, with a focus on early adolescence (ages 11–12) to emerging/young adulthood (ages 19–29).

The chapter is organized as follows: First, we review research about coping with climate change and argue that it is vital to consider positive emotions in the coping process. Thereafter, we describe the importance of constructive hope. Next, we discuss the importance of meaning-focused coping in activating hope and promoting positive emotions. We then review studies of meaning-focused coping and hope in the context of climate change and elaborate on the different meaning-focused strategies young people use. We also show how this coping strategy is related to engagement with climate change and well-being, as well as to communication patterns with teachers and parents. We conclude the chapter by discussing different ways in which teachers, parents, and others can help in promoting meaning-focused coping and constructive hope among young people.

Coping, Positive Emotions, and Hope
Coping with Climate Change: From Negative Emotions to Positive Emotions

Coping research often focuses on how people use different strategies to defuse negative emotions. The transactional theory of coping, for example, distinguishes between two main ways of dealing with negative emotions: (1) emotion-focused coping, where the goal is to get rid of, or lessen, negative emotions evoked by a stressor, for example, through distancing and denial-like strategies; and (2) problem-focused coping, where people try to find ways to solve the problem, such as talking with others and searching for information, thereby also indirectly regulating negative emotions (Lazarus & Folkman, Reference Lazarus and Folkman1984).

Research concerning climate change has found that problem-focused coping is positively related to climate-change engagement in all age groups, making it a helpful strategy for all societal actors to get involved in mitigation efforts (Homburg & Stolberg, Reference Homburg and Stolberg2006; Ojala, Reference Ojala2012a, Reference Ojala2013; Ojala & Bengtsson, Reference Ojala and Bengtsson2019; Van Zomeren et al., Reference Van Zomeren, Spears and Leach2010). In contrast, emotion-focused strategies, such as denial of responsibility and deemphasizing the climate threat, are negatively related to engagement. However, among a group of children and a group of teenagers, studies have found a positive relationship between problem-focused coping and one aspect of low subjective well-being, namely general negative affect (Ojala, Reference Ojala2012a, Reference Ojala2013). These findings are in line with the general coping research, which has found that problem-focused coping can lead to lower well-being and more distress when trying to find solutions for stressors that are not fully under one’s control (Clarke, Reference Clarke2006; Hallis & Slone, Reference Hallis and Slone1999). One could therefore ask if there is another way of coping that could complement problem-focused coping to promote engagement without reducing well-being.

The answer to this question may lie in studies of how people proactively cope with stressors (Frydenberg, Reference Frydenberg2008). In this area of research, the focus shifts from how people avoid negative states to how people strive for goals and meet challenges under adverse circumstances (Frydenberg, Reference Frydenberg2008). In proactive coping, future-oriented strategies are used to build resources and to promote an active stance towards a stressor, that is, dealing with the problem in a constructive way (Greenglass, Reference Greenglass and Frydenberg2002). As such, it is worthwhile to take a closer look at positive emotional-cognitive proactive strategies, such as hope, and the role they play in coping (see also Folkman, Reference Folkman2008).

The Role of Hope and Positive Emotions

Hope is one of the most-discussed concepts in climate psychology and one of few positive emotions that the literature has focused on (for a review, see Ojala, Reference Ojala2023b). Hope consists of both positive expectations about the future (cognitions) and positive feeling states (emotions), and therefore could be seen as a positive emotional-cognitive concept (Snyder et al., Reference Snyder, Rand, Sigmon, Snyder and Lopez2001). Because climate change is an existential problem involving the future survival of humanity, it can be argued that hope is an absolute necessity for a person to be able to face this enormous threat in an active way while maintaining mental well-being (Hicks, Reference Hicks2014; Ojala, Reference Ojala2012b).

Positive emotions such as hope may co-occur with negative emotions in stressful circumstances (Folkman & Moskowitz, Reference Folkman and Moskowitz2000). They do not abolish distress, but instead buffer against the adverse physiological and psychological consequences of stress while broadening people’s perception of reality; this, in turn, can help individuals find solutions to the problem (Fredrickson, Reference Fredrickson2001). According to Larsen et al.’s (2003) coactivation model of coping, feeling positive emotions may help people work through and learn from negative emotions. Folkman (Reference Folkman1997) also reasoned that a functional relationship exists between positive and negative emotions in the coping process: Negative feelings may motivate people to search for meaning and positive feelings to get relief, and positive emotions, in turn, can help people appraise the situation as more manageable and bolster problem-focused efforts. Positive emotions, however, do not always arise naturally and often need to be actively cultivated, and a sense of meaning may play an important role in that process. Therefore, the importance of general meaning and purpose, as well as meaning-focused coping, will be described in the next section.

Meaning-Focused Coping
On the Importance of Finding Meaning

Finding meaning and a purpose in life that includes caring for oneself, others, and society can buffer young people from psychological ill-being and a sense of hopelessness (Damon, Reference Damon2008). For example, Seligman (Reference Seligman2002) – a pioneer of positive psychology – argued that the highest form of happiness is to live a meaningful life. This kind of happiness leads to more long-term well-being than happiness related to more simple pleasures, such as consumption and having fun. Thus, finding purpose and meaning in life is vital for young people’s healthy development.

In the context of coping, two types of meaning – global and situational meaning – are relevant (Park & Folkman, Reference Folkman1997). Global meaning consists of finding a purpose in life and integrating diverse experiences into a meaningful whole. Situational meaning is an interaction between one’s global meaning structure and one’s cognitive appraisal of a specific situation. Park and Folkman argued that in stressful situations that are not fully under one’s control it is vital to supplement problem-focused coping with strategies aimed at creating meaning. For instance, after experiencing a war with many fatalities, to support their sense of global meaning people may strive to find situational meaning by focusing on the sense of social solidarity that was increased by the war. Creating situational meaning can help people bear and constructively deal with negative emotions (Folkman, Reference Folkman1997).

What Is Meaning-Focused Coping?

Meaning-focused coping could be seen as a form of situational meaning. This form of coping involves strategies to evoke positive feelings that can coexist with worry and other negative emotions and can help people face the difficult situation and manage the stressor constructively (Folkman, Reference Folkman2008). Meaning-focused coping includes strategies such as positive reappraisal, in which an individual acknowledges the stressor but is able to reframe their perspective on it (Folkman, Reference Folkman1997; see also Chapter 8 by Marks and Hudson and Chapter 10 by Allured and Easterlin for examples of cognitive reappraisal). Other meaning-focused strategies include finding benefits in a difficult situation, revising goals, and attending to spiritual beliefs (Folkman, Reference Folkman2008). Coping experts have argued that meaning-focused coping is especially important when a problem cannot be solved at once (or at all) but still demands active involvement, such as dealing with a chronic disease, caring for a terminally ill partner (Folkman, Reference Folkman2008; Folkman & Moskowitz, Reference Folkman and Moskowitz2000), or dealing with a societal problem such as climate change (Ojala, Reference Ojala2012a, Reference Ojala2012b). The positive emotions evoked by meaning-focused coping can help people face stressors and build resources. Therefore, meaning-focused coping is thought to promote not only mental well-being but also an active stance toward a problem (Folkman, Reference Folkman2008; Park & Folkman, Reference Folkman1997).

Climate Change, Meaning-Focused Coping, and Constructive Hope
Defiant Hope, Positive Reappraisal, and Trust

Several seminal qualitative studies have been conducted to investigate how young people in different age groups cope with climate change through meaning-focused strategies (Ojala, Reference Ojala2007, Reference Ojala2012b; Pettersson, Reference Pettersson2014). In these studies, meaning-focused coping was captured by identifying sources of “constructive hope,” that is, hope that in later research has been found to be associated with active engagement concerning climate change and that is not related to denial (Ojala, Reference Ojala2012b, Reference Ojala2015).

Three main meaning-focused strategies were identified through these studies. First, young people who use meaning-focused coping have the capability to switch perspective between acknowledging the grim problem and seeing positive aspects, such as the fact that at least more and more people are becoming aware of the climate problem, that humanity has solved difficult problems before in history, and so on (Ojala, Reference Ojala2007, Reference Ojala2012b; Pettersson, Reference Pettersson2014). Similar strategies have been identified in research conducted in different cultural contexts focusing on constructive hope in both youth and adults (see Ojala, Reference Ojala2015; Renouf, Reference Renouf2021; Thomas et al., Reference Thomas, Martin, Wicker and Benoit2022). Second, these young people tended to place trust in different societal actors such as scientists, technological development, humanity at large, the climate movement, and at least some politicians who take this problem seriously. In this regard, studies with people from different cultural contexts also show that constructive climate change hope is related to similar sources of trust (Geiger et al., Reference Geiger, Gore, Squire and Attari2021; see also Renouf, Reference Renouf2021; Vandaele & Stålhammar, Reference Vandaele and Stålhammar2022). More recent studies demonstrate that young people quite often emphasize that, in contrast to older generations, they can trust the younger generation, who they believe will fight to solve the climate problem (Joelsson, Reference Joelsson2021; Thomas et al., Reference Thomas, Martin, Wicker and Benoit2022). Third, some young people are quite pessimistic but are determined to be hopeful as an assertion of will, arguing, for example, that without hope there is no reason to do anything (Ojala, Reference Ojala2012b; Vandaele & Stålhammar, Reference Vandaele and Stålhammar2022). This could be seen as coping through defiant hope in which young people refuse to give in to feelings of hopelessness (see Ojala, Reference Ojala2023b). These three sources of hope together make up meaning-focused coping.

Additional Aspects of Meaning-Focused Coping

Most of the studies that first identified different meaning-focused coping strategies in relation to climate change were conducted in a Northern European context. However, more recent research in other cultural contexts has replicated and extended earlier results.

Several new meaning-focused strategies were identified through an interview study with youth climate-justice activists between the ages of 14 and 18 in the San Francisco Bay Area (Chen, Reference Chen2021). Participants came from a diversity of racial/ethnic and socioeconomic backgrounds, although most were white or Asian, and all but one were cisgender women. This study used semistructured, in-depth interviews and thematic analysis to identify the rewards and challenges of youth climate activism, as well as the coping strategies with which youths cope with both the climate-change problem and the challenges of being collectively engaged. The novel meaning-focused strategies identified in the study were often used in conjunction with other meaning-focused strategies to cope not only with climate distress but also with the challenges that activism may bring, such as stress, burnout, and potential backlash from those who oppose their cause. In general, these meaning-focused strategies were helpful in promoting positive emotions, increasing resilience, and making long-term action sustainable.

One strategy the youths employed was reminding themselves of their motivation for activism and connecting to a larger purpose, which helped them sustain long-term action (Chen, Reference Chen2021). Motivations included a love for animals and nature, religious faith, a moral calling for justice, and a desire to protect one’s own community. The desire to protect community was particularly prevalent in youths from frontline communities most vulnerable to climate change.

A second strategy concerned engaging in mindfulness and spiritual practices to activate positive emotions, including hiking, yoga, medication, journaling, prayer, and participating in organized religion. One activist, for example, drew on mindfulness practices to focus on the present moment instead of worrying about the future.

A third strategy was to accept the existential uncertainty caused by climate change, and to recognize that, despite their best efforts, it is possible that worldwide catastrophe may still occur. Even though this uncertainty can be a source of intense anxiety and distress, a mindful acceptance stance can help youths cope and can increase their positive emotions overall while sustaining action. For several participants, realizing that the future is uncertain actually allowed them to focus on the present moment and to reprioritize their life according to their values – for example, by giving themselves permission to engage in other activities besides activism once in a while, and to enjoy the fun parts of their youth (see also Folkman, Reference Folkman2008). These activities in turn can increase positive emotions and allow youth activists to replenish their psychological resources for sustainable activism.

Meaning and Hope through Collective Climate Engagement

Young people can also seek to find hope and meaning through collective action. Prior research on youth civic engagement supports the hypothesis that engaging in collective action, such as youth activism, is an adaptive way of responding to macrosocial concerns (Ballard & Ozer, Reference Ballard, Ozer, Connor and Rosen2016). Specifically, activism can improve youth mental health by reducing young people’s feelings of helplessness, increasing their sense of empowerment, and helping them build social capital (Ballard & Ozer, Reference Ballard, Ozer, Connor and Rosen2016). Youth activism may also lead to changes in policies that improve community health, as well as an increased sense of social trust and community cohesion, which in turn improve the health of youths themselves (Ballard & Syme, Reference Ballard and Syme2016). Furthermore, grassroots community organizing and service-learning projects with a high level of youth ownership provides youths with formative learning experiences that support sociopolitical and personal/intellectual development (Nicholas et al., Reference Nicholas, Eastman-Mueller and Barbich2019; Christens & Dolan, Reference Christens and Dolan2011; Morgan & Streb, Reference Morgan and Streb2001), which is associated with increased perceived control over one’s sociopolitical environment (Speer et al., Reference Speer, Christens and Peterson2021). In turn, perceived control over one’s sociopolitical environment is positively correlated with other indicators of well-being such as self-esteem, perceived school importance, and sense of community, and negatively correlated with risk behaviors such as bullying, violence, and substance use (Christens & Peterson, Reference Christens and Peterson2012; Christens et al., Reference Christens, Peterson, Reid and Garcia-Reid2015). Additionally, activism is associated with increased youth resilience, as youths who get involved in activism in the face of a perceived sociopolitical threat have lower risks for long-term mental health issues than youths who do not (Boehnke & Wong, Reference Boehnke and Wong2011).

Some studies have shown that environmental activism can also increase young people’s sense of hope and meaning (Chen, Reference Chen2021; Ojala, Reference Ojala2007; Thomas et al., Reference Thomas, Martin, Wicker and Benoit2022). For example, Ojala (Reference Ojala2007) interviewed young volunteers aged 17 through 25 involved in three environmental or global justice organizations and found that taking collective action allowed them to meet friends who share their values, build an increased sense of self-efficacy, live in accordance with their conscience, and learn more about environmental issues. These rewards elicited positive emotions such as hope, joy, and pride, as well as an increase in perceived global existential meaning (Ojala, Reference Ojala2007). Engaging in climate justice activism can also help youths to clarify their more universal values and find purpose in life, and can even influence them to choose environment- or social-justice-related career goals (Chen, Reference Chen2021). Additionally, research with young adults has found that collective climate-change engagement buffered the positive relation between climate-change anxiety and depression symptoms, such that the positive correlation between climate-change anxiety and symptoms of anxiety and depression were attenuated with engagement in collective action (Schwartz et al., Reference Schwartz, Benoit, Clayton, Parnes, Swenson and Lowe2022).

Although the benefits of collective action are clear, youth activism can also come with a number of challenges. Youth activists may face increased exposure to criticism and discrimination, experience increased feelings of anger, and become disillusioned and burnt out (Ballard & Ozer, Reference Ballard, Ozer, Connor and Rosen2016). These risks are increased in settings in which change is difficult and youth voices are tokenized and not taken seriously (Ballard & Ozer, Reference Ballard, Ozer, Connor and Rosen2016). Furthermore, these negative effects may be particularly amplified for youths from marginalized communities, given their increased exposure to discrimination and other life stressors (Ballard & Ozer, Reference Ballard, Ozer, Connor and Rosen2016), as well as the burden that minority communities disproportionately bear in fighting for a more just society (Miller et al., Reference Miller, Shramko, Brown and Svetaz2021).

Given that climate change is an imminent existential threat to young people, climate activism, in particular, may lead to additional challenges or heightened stress. Youth climate activists themselves have identified several challenges, including more exposure to scarier climate-related news, increased frustration with the lack of governmental and societal progress, difficulty in balancing self-care with activism (see also Ojala, Reference Ojala2007), and tensions in their personal relationships with family or friends who do not share their values (Chen, Reference Chen2021). Young activists may also experience anger or disappointment towards adults and older generations, especially when they adopt a patronizing attitude towards youth activists. Finally, learning to navigate the social dynamics concerning power and privilege within activist spaces can be stressful, especially initially. Therefore, even for youths engaged with collective action, the meaning-focused strategies mentioned above are important for them to maintain psychological well-being (see Ojala, Reference Ojala2007).

Meaning-Focused Coping, Subjective Well-Being, and Climate Engagement

Quantitative studies have investigated how meaning-focused coping is related to both subjective well-being and climate engagement. In studies with children aged 11 and 12 (Ojala, Reference Ojala2012a) and teenagers (Ojala, Reference Ojala2013), meaning-focused coping was associated with all three aspects of subjective well-being: higher life satisfaction, higher general positive affect, and lower general negative affect.

In addition, in the study with children, meaning-focused coping was particularly important for young people who used a high degree of problem-focused coping, as meaning-focused coping buffered the positive relation between problem-focused coping and general negative affect (Ojala, Reference Ojala2012a). In addition, young people’s meaning-focused coping in three studies was positively associated with optimism concerning climate change (Ojala, Reference Ojala2012a, Reference Ojala2013; Wullenkord & Ojala, submitted).

Regarding climate-change engagement, meaning-focused coping has been found to be positively related to both perceived efficacy to be able to fight the climate problem and self-reported climate-friendly behavior in everyday life (Ojala, Reference Ojala2012a, Reference Ojala2013; Ojala & Bengtsson, Reference Ojala and Bengtsson2019). Meaning-focused coping foremost has an indirect effect on climate engagement through the use of problem-focused coping; that is, studies support the theoretical idea that meaning-focused coping helps people to use problem-focused strategies to cope with climate change, which then leads to taking action to fight the problem (Ojala & Bengtsson, Reference Ojala and Bengtsson2019; Wullenkord & Ojala, submitted). Thus, meaning-focused coping serves a number of roles: motivating problem-focused coping, buffering its negative effects, and ultimately seeming to have positive associations overall with both mental well-being and climate engagement (Wullenkord & Ojala, Reference Ojala2023).

Meaning-Focused Coping and Communication with Parents, Friends, and Teachers

How parents and friends communicate and react to their children’s negative emotions can influence whether the child will be able to cope in a constructive way. Eisenberg et al. (Reference Eisenberg, Cumberland and Spinrad1998) found that if parents are aware of their children’s negative emotions, accept them, see them as opportunities for learning, help their children to verbalize their emotions, and support them in problem-solving efforts, their children tend to be more successful at coping.

In agreement with general coping research, using meaning-focused coping regarding climate change has been found to be positively associated with having parents and peers that communicate in a supportive and solution-oriented way (Ojala & Bengtsson, Reference Ojala and Bengtsson2019). In addition, studies performed in Sweden and England show that the more young people report experiencing constructive hope, the more inclined they are to report that they have teachers who accept their negative emotions such as climate-change worry, who discuss future related issues in the classroom, and who focus not only on the problems but also on positive climate-related trends and what individuals can do (Finnegan, Reference Finnegan2022; Ojala, Reference Ojala2015). A quasi-experimental study performed with US college students supports these results by showing that a message about climate change with a cautious, hopeful tone was more likely to lead to meaning-focused coping than other coping strategies, while a message with an alarming tone was more likely to lead young people to deemphasize the seriousness of the climate problem (Park & Vasishth, Reference Park and Vasishth2021).

Practical Implications

What, then, are the practical implications of the research reviewed in this chapter? Although research is ongoing, intervention studies in this field are still rare, and in a strict scientific sense, evidence-based interventions are not yet available. However, as other chapters in this book show – for example, Chapter 16 by Van Hoorn and colleagues on parenting, and Chapter 17 by Carmichael on education – it is still important, based on the research that does exist, to provide guidance on how to communicate with young people about climate change and support constructive coping. Below we present some suggested practical implications.

Acknowledge and Verbalize Negative Emotions

This chapter has illustrated that teachers’ and parents’ perceived reactions to young people’s emotions about climate change and other societal problems are related to how young people cope (Ojala, Reference Ojala2015; Ojala & Bengtsson Reference Ojala and Bengtsson2019). Given these findings, and based on studies about general emotion regulation, we argue that it is important to validate and help young people verbalize their emotions about climate change. For instance, parents showing interest in and acknowledging their children’s feelings have been found to help children regulate their emotions in a constructive way (Eisenberg et al., Reference Eisenberg, Cumberland and Spinrad1998). Research also demonstrates that acknowledging and validating people’s negative emotions prevents them from thinking that it is strange to be feeling what they are feeling, which could increase the risk of poorer psychological well-being (Edlund et al., Reference Edlund, Carlsson, Linton, Fruzzetti and Tillfors2015).

There is also support for the idea that expressing emotions by talking with others or writing about them helps people gain some control over them. An increased sense of control helps people to better solve the problem at hand, leads to increased well-being and protection from poorer mental well-being and apathy (Niederhoffer & Pennebaker, Reference Niederhoffer, Pennebaker, Lopez and Snyder2009). Discussing emotions with other people can also lead to a better understanding of the problem (Stanton & Low, Reference Stanton and Low2012). This is especially important for global environmental problems, since dialogue can be a way to verbalize important moral and political issues that are not yet articulated (see Ojala, Reference Ojala2023a).

Promote Positive Reappraisal and Discuss Sustainable Futures

To promote positive reappraisal, which is part of meaning-focused coping strategies, insights from general psychological research about how to promote flexible thinking and embrace complexity could be helpful when working with young people expressing negative emotional states. After negative emotions have been acknowledged and discussed, it is vital to identify how young people cope with these emotions (Cunningham et al., Reference Cunningham, Brandon and Frydenberg2002; Gillham & Reivich, Reference Gillham and Reivich2004). Labeling their coping styles and strategies helps young people evaluate their constructiveness and effectiveness. For example, if a young person tends to emphasize only the negative aspects of a situation, one can help them challenge this thinking by asking if there are any other ways of looking at the problem, whether they can identify areas of progress in fighting climate change, and so on. Discussing and exploring different ways of looking at a situation with others can help young people to see that there are a multitude of ways to cope besides the two extremes of getting stuck only in the negative or to deny the seriousness of the climate problem (see Lewis et al., Reference Lewis, Haase and Trope2020).

Exploring and reimagining what a sustainable future (see Graugaard, Chapter 19 in this volume) might look like can enhance flexible thinking, cultivate hope, and encourage meaning-focused coping. One way to cultivate realistic hope is to encourage young people to talk about the global future in school, for example (Hicks, Reference Hicks2014). When talking about the global future, it is vital to let young people first talk about a probable global future, which can often bring up negative emotions and contain dystopian themes. However, it is important not to get stuck there and to then ask the students to imagine a preferable future and allow them to be creative and even utopian in this process. What might a sustainable global future look like? After this, students can be encouraged to be more realistic and find pathways – both at an individual and a collective level – to reach a possible future (see Hicks, Reference Hicks2014).

Cultivating Trust in Oneself and Trust in Others

Finding pathways to a possible global future involves promoting trust in oneself and other actors, since constructive climate change coping consists of both trusting that one can contribute (problem-focused coping) and that other actors are doing their part (meaning-focused coping) (Ojala, Reference Ojala2012b). Adults can help young people build agency by helping them identify different ways to contribute to mitigate climate change. This approach is also in accordance with pathway thinking in Snyder’s well-known hope theory (Snyder et al., Reference Snyder, Rand, Sigmon, Snyder and Lopez2001). According to Snyder, who connects hope strongly to action, a hopeful person can find different ways to reach a goal or to fight a problem. In the context of climate change, it is critical to show young people that there are a variety of ways to mitigate the problem so that they can build agency and a sense of purpose while engaging in actions that matter to them. Besides being collectively engaged, there are a number of actions that young people and their families can take in everyday life, such as choosing more climate-friendly food or flying less. Additionally, children and teenagers can influence others in school, think about what to study in the future so that they can work with climate-change issues as an adult, and influence people through their hobbies – for example, art and music can be used to influence others to take climate change more seriously.

According to Snyder and colleagues (2001), taking more individual and collective action should be accompanied by agency thinking, which involves finding the motivation to use these identified pathways to a better future. Regarding climate-change engagement, young people will encounter different kinds of conflicts with both collective engagement (Chen, Reference Chen2021) and everyday actions (see Ojala, Reference Ojala2023a). When faced with these challenges and obstacles, young people may be particularly vulnerable to black-and-white thinking (see Ojala, Reference Ojala2023a); for example, many young people argue that “there is no point in me doing anything if not everyone is acting climate friendly.” However, there are also alternative ways of coping with internal and external conflicts. For instance, a young person who believes it is important to eat climate friendly but also feels that their individual actions do not really matter, could think more flexibly by introducing a third element, such as claiming “I can at least be a role model.” This kind of dialectical thinking can be seen as a form of postformal thinking and can be promoted in school through, for example, problem-based learning, where students work with real-world problems (Wynn et al., Reference Wynn, Ray and Liu2019). For more ideas on how to promote dialectical thinking see Lewis et al. (Reference Lewis, Haase and Trope2020).

Promoting trust in other actors is an essential part of meaning-focused coping. Young people need to be introduced to different kinds of organizations and individuals that are working to fight climate change and that can serve as role models for how to continue being active despite the significant difficulties and challenges involved. Participatory processes where young people work together with adults to fight climate change could be a particularly beneficial way to promote trust, constructive hope, and a feeling of efficacy among young people (Bessaha et al., Reference Bessaha, Hayward and Gatanas2022). However, it is important for adults to avoid tokenizing youth voices and instead give young people true power in participatory politics.

Promoting Transformative Learning: Critical Emotional Awareness

Finally, although considering climate change emotions from a mental health perspective is crucial – especially for young people already struggling with their mental health and young people who have experienced climate-related catastrophes firsthand – it is not enough. Critical social theories, such as the concept of critical hopefulness, are also vital frameworks for understanding climate-related emotions within an individual’s broader sociocultural context (Christensen et al., 2018). Critical hopefulness involves combining hopefulness about the future with a critical understanding of the specific power relationships and injustices that exist in relation to the problems one faces.

Ojala (Reference Ojala2023a) has introduced a concept she calls “critical emotional awareness” as a framework for looking at young people’s climate emotions within their systemic and sociocultural contexts. A core element of critical emotional awareness is the acknowledgment that emotions and coping are not solely individual experiences but are also influenced by cultural emotion norms, gender norms, and power. For example, across many cultures worry expressed by a girl or a woman is interpreted differently than worry expressed by a boy or a man (see Conway et al., Reference Conway, Wood, Dugas and Pushkar2003). Another example is that some politicians encourage us to worry about a specific societal problem while others instead claim that we are being irrational when we worry about the same matter, which could be seen as a political game. To be able to deal with climate change and other global and societal problems in a truly democratic way, that is, to avoid being manipulated by different interest groups, young people need to be taught to critically investigate their emotions and coping in relation to climate change. This can be accomplished by asking questions about why they feel certain emotions and not others, why they use some coping strategies over others, and which power processes and emotion norms could be influencing or exploiting their experience (see also Amsler, Reference Amsler2011).

Acknowledgment

The writing of this article was partly supported by the Swedish Research Council VR under Grant 2021-04607 to Maria Ojala.

Chapter 15 Social-Ecological Perspectives and Their Influence on Climate Distress in Young People

Introduction

Climate distress (often referred to as climate anxiety) describes a range of emotional experiences felt in relation to the climate crisis. Common experiences may include anxiety, grief and loss, shame, sadness, anger, guilt, and hopelessness (Hickman, Reference Hickman2020). These experiences may range in severity (e.g., mild to severe) and adaptivity (from unhelpful and debilitating distress to distress that leads to helpful and productive coping) (Hickman, Reference Hickman2020). Although experiences are heterogeneous, young people are more likely than adults to endorse climate distress (Clayton & Karazsia, Reference Clayton and Karazsia2020). There is a need to consider the interplay of systemic factors that differentially impact the experience of climate distress in young people. Systems theory provides a framework of understanding how a young person’s interactions with their surrounding environments can shape how they feel about and cope with climate change (Crandon et al., Reference Crandon, Scott, Charlson and Thomas2022).

Systems Theory

Systems theory is a transdisciplinary field of study that examines and explains the behavior of complex systems. From a systems perspective, human and environmental systems are intertwined and interconnected. These systems are made up of living organisms, whether humans, animals, or biospheres. Such complex interactions produce, influence, and maintain the patterns of systems over time. Systems thinking describes the act of adopting such a perspective (Whitchurch & Constantine, Reference Whitchurch, Constantine, Boss, Doherty, LaRossa, Schumm and Steinmetz1993).

Systems theory was formulated in response to simplistic and traditional scientific approaches to the studies of living organisms and has been applied to climate change and mental health. As a relatively new and rapidly evolving field, much of the research exploring climate change and mental health examines direct associations between factors. For example, how natural disasters may be associated with increases in climate distress, or how distress and pro-environmental behavior are linked. Yet the ways that climate change may impact the mental health of humans, as well as how humans impact climate change, are multifaceted. As one example, rising heat is likely to have a negative effect on physical and psychological well-being. This can affect work/study, or time spent outside or socializing, which in turn further impacts health and well-being. Spending more time indoors (to escape extreme temperature) may mean young people are more socially isolated or unable to engage in their enjoyed activities (e.g., sports). This may influence their social, physical, and emotional health.

Systems theory and its branches (e.g., Family Systems Theory) can provide useful frameworks when understanding the complex relationship between climate change and mental health (Crandon et al., Reference Crandon, Scott, Charlson and Thomas2022).

Social-Ecological Perspectives and Young People

Drawing from systems theory, social-ecological models are used to understand problems related to physical, psychological, social, and economic health. When conceptualizing health problems, social-ecological models consider the complex interplay between systems. This is often visually depicted as overlapping layers, whereby the factors within one system influence and have a ripple effect on other systems.

Bronfenbrenner’s social-ecological theory applies a systems perspective to child development, positing that a child is nested within a complex system of relationships between the child and their surrounding environments (see Figure 15.1). These systemic contexts span from the child’s immediate family and peer networks to their broader societal and cultural backdrops (Bronfenbrenner, Reference Bronfenbrenner1979; Klichowski, Reference Klichowski2017). As the child grows, their experiences, views, emotions, and behavioral responses will be shaped by: the young person; the techno-subsystem; the microsystem; the mesosystem; the exosystem; the macrosystem; and the chronosystem. At the center of the systems is the individual young person. The young person’s unique biological, developmental, and psychological history are considered influential. This includes characteristics such as age, temperament, gender, and geographic location, as well as physical or mental health history.

Figure 15.1 An example of Bronfenbrenner’s social-ecological framework.

The microsystem refers to the young person’s immediate surrounding social and ecological environments with which they directly interact. This layer may include physical spaces that the young person most frequently operates within (e.g., home, garden) as well as the social circles closest to the child (e.g., parents and caregivers, peers, teachers). The influence of these immediate structures may shift as the young person ages. For example, family may be the child’s predominant social influence in adolescence, while peers may become more influential in late adolescence into early adulthood. It should be noted that developmental progression may differ according to culture.

The techno-subsystem is a dimension of the microsystem, added in recognition of the increasing role that technology plays in the development of young people. The techno-subsystem captures how young people interact with the world through phones, television, computers, and the Internet. This system is proposed to mediate between a child and the microsystem. That is, technology is often the tool through which a young person interacts with their immediate environments such as their family, friends, and school (Klichowski, Reference Klichowski2017), and likely also the outer social-ecological systems.

The mesosystem encompasses the child’s community, including their local environments such as their neighborhood, schools, and public places. The mesosystem may include both community places (e.g., buildings) and the local natural environment (e.g., local parks or green spaces). Through the mesosystem, the child’s microsystemic social structures intersect, including their parents and caregivers, their peers, teachers, and neighbors.

The exosystem layer includes environments that influence a young person’s development, despite the young person not necessarily having direct experience or involvement. This system deals with structures such as governmental agencies, healthcare or social services, economic systems, the educational curriculum, or mass media. The exosystem may also include broader environmental landscapes, nationally or internationally.

The macrosystem relates to broader collections of influences on a young person which provide a cultural, societal, spiritual, or political contextual background. The history, traditions, values and beliefs, ethnicity, laws, geographic location (e.g., quality of the landscape, vulnerability to weather) and socioeconomic standing of societies and cultures provide a framework for a child’s beliefs, perceptions, and experiences.

The chronosystem is the overarching layer of time. Over time, events that occur will affect a young person and the systems within which they live, as well as how they interact with or experience these environments. Events may include life transitions (e.g., moving out of home), experiences unique to the young person (e.g., the birth of a new sibling), or historical events (e.g., the evolving impacts of climate change).

Systems thinking and climate distress. Systems thinking has been emphasized in climate science as a useful way to understand the broad range of climate change impacts and adaptation efforts needed (Ballew et al., Reference Ballew, Goldberg, Rosenthal, Gustafson and Leiserowitz2019). Experiences within a system can profoundly shape how climate change impacts population mental health and outcomes (e.g., access to healthcare, policies that address climate change). This calls for whole-population adaptation and intervention, rather than individually focused interventions (Berry et al., Reference Berry, Waite, Dear, Capon and Murray2018). An emerging perspective is that climate distress occurs as a result of the complex interactions between a young person and their surrounding environments (Crandon et al., Reference Crandon, Scott, Charlson and Thomas2022; Ma et al., Reference Ma, Moore and Cleary2022; Vergunst & Berry, Reference Vergunst and Berry2021). These influences frame how a young person perceives the threats of climate change and shape their emotional, cognitive, and behavioral responses. Thus, psychological support for young people dealing with climate distress must consider systemic-level interventions.

Bidirectional influences. It is also important to note that these influences are bidirectional in nature, whereby a child or young person may mutually shape their surrounding environmental contexts. For example, a young person has the ability to influence their parents’ and caregivers’ views on climate change, their school’s engagement in pro-environmental behavior, and their government’s decision-making regarding policies addressing climate change.

Table 15.1 summarizes the positive and negative influences in each system and the associated recommendations and considerations.

Table 15.1 A summary of proposed exacerbating and protective influences on climate distress in young people, and recommendations

System levelExacerbating influencesProtective influencesRecommendations
Individual
  • Geographic location

  • Socio-economic background

  • Neurodevelopment

  • Early climate and life adversity

  • Characteristics of the young person

  • Adaptive coping behaviors

  • Level of hope or trust in others

  • Connection to nature

  • Pro-environmental beliefs

  • Personal resilience/characteristics

  • Tailor support to a young person’s individual needs

  • For those directly impacted, facilitate access to food, shelter, safety, and healthcare

  • Provide individualized mental health support

  • Draw on coping mechanisms and build resilience

Microsystem
  • Parents and caregivers modeling distress/ coping

  • Apathy, dismissal, or distancing on the issue

  • Families undergoing climate-related adversity

  • Discussing climate change in overly negative ways

  • Pressure from peers or differing viewpoints

  • Concern for others experiencing climate adversity

  • Parents, caregivers or peers modeling hope, resilience, agency, and pro-environmental engagement

  • Social support

  • Time in nature

  • Equip families with adequate support, information, and resources

  • Facilitate effective family communication and engagement with climate mitigation

  • Engage young people with other young people in discussions or projects

Techno-subsystem
  • Immediacy, intimacy of unregulated and unrestricted access to climate-related content

  • Online misinformation about climate change

  • Tech algorithms that increase the frequency of potentially triggering information

  • Reduced connection to nature due to screen time

  • Convenience and immediacy of information about climate change and mitigation

  • Social media as a space for connection between young people, and platform to organize climate-mitigation projects

  • Increased access to education and mental health support

  • Regulate climate-related content

  • Support and supervise young people to use technology in developmentally appropriate ways

  • Support young people in connecting with others on climate mitigation

Mesosystem
  • Failure to provide a safe space to discuss climate change in school or communities

  • Limited/lack of teacher training or restricting teaching or discussing climate change

  • Communities experiencing climate diversity and communal distress

  • Communal recovery following climate adversity and losses

  • Community preparation for future climate adversity

  • Collective climate action and social support

  • Provide opportunities for young people to connect with others and engage in mitigation strategies and collective action

  • Consider development of school curriculum on climate change

  • Develop community or peer-based support programs and anticipatory training

  • Provide support and training for teachers

Exosystem
  • Governments failing to sufficiently address climate change and resulting social divide

  • Governments silencing or dismissing young people

  • Failing to carefully aid climate policy transitions

  • Inadequate disaster-response planning and training

  • Governments upholding climate justice and protecting young people through law and policy

  • Governments supporting population well-being and access to resources

  • Local government initiatives such as urban green spaces

  • National public health messaging that educates the public on risks and action

  • Develop climate policies that are sensitive to protecting youth well-being

  • Decrease global reliance on fossil fuels

  • Enable and facilitate population level implementation of climate policies

  • Consider the needs of different groups when undertaking climate policy transitions

  • Engage young people in discussions and action plans as key stakeholders

Macrosystem
  • Cultural values being at odds with ongoing devaluing and destruction of nature

  • Environmental change leading to severed attachments to places that hold meaning

  • Loss of spiritually and culturally important places

  • Loss of culture, identity and disruption to land-based activities that are important to cultures

  • Culture, religion, and belief systems driving pro-environmental behavior and collective action

  • Communities drawing on and passing down cultural traditions and knowledge to protect the environment

  • Faith and support from religion

  • Research how loss of place and culture may influence climate distress in young people

  • Consider long-term impacts of unavoidable environmental losses on young people

  • Facilitate connection to culture, religion, belief systems or places of importance

  • Provide communities with resources needed to participate in prevention, preparation, and restoration projects

Social-Ecological Influences on Young People’s Climate Distress
Individual
Exacerbating Influences

Across the globe, young people will experience climate change in vastly different ways. Geographic location may particularly shape the perceptions they hold about the threats brought by climatic changes. Young people living in areas vulnerable to the impacts of climate change may view the climate crisis as more threatening and salient. For example, young people living in the Global South (countries such as Africa, Latin America, the Pacific Islands, and developing countries in Asia) will be disproportionately affected (Vergunst & Berry, Reference Vergunst and Berry2021). Within these regions, climate change may aggravate preexisting vulnerabilities within their social-ecological system (e.g., famine, poverty). Ocean level rise and other water-related climatic hazards threaten the habitability of areas such as the Pacific Islands and the Philippines, forcing residents to leave their homes and seek refuge elsewhere (Berchin et al., Reference Berchin, Valduga, Garcia and de Andrade Guerra2017). Climatic changes may also greatly impact agricultural livelihoods (e.g., fishery, farming), which many countries in the Global South depend on economically. This myriad of potential stressors can significantly compromise the physical and psychological health and safety of those living in the Global South, where approximately 85 percent of young people reside (Sanson et al., Reference Sanson, Van Hoorn and Burke2019).

In the Global North (e.g., North America, Europe, and Australia), environmental catastrophes such as wildfires could become more extreme and frequent due to climate change. Young people living in lower socioeconomic areas may be particularly affected. For example, reduced access to safe shelters and healthcare during climate-related weather events (e.g., heat waves, natural disasters such as typhoons) can increase risks to mortality, injury, disease, and psychological trauma.

Climate change may also impact the neurodevelopment of young people. Neural biomarkers and heightened neural reactivity are associated with increased risk of mental health problems (e.g., symptoms of anxiety, depression) following hurricanes (Ma et al., Reference Ma, Moore and Cleary2022). Heatwaves and air pollution, which are projected to increase due to climate change, can lead to obstetric and biological complications in young people, which are known risk factors for neurodevelopmental disorders (Vergunst & Berry, Reference Vergunst and Berry2021). Even in utero, exposure to climate events increases later risk of climate distress (Nomura et al., Reference Nomura, Newcorn, Ginalis, Heitz, Zaki, Khan and Hurd2022). These various effects are particularly concerning when considering that young people may have long-term exposure to these neurological risk factors over the lifespan.

As climate-related stressors intensify and become more frequent over time, climate-related adversity may also become more common in early life. Persistent stressors in childhood increase the risk for developing mental health problems (Kessler et al., Reference Kessler, McLaughlin, Green, Gruber, Sampson, Zaslavsky and Williams2010). Characteristics of the young person (e.g., temperament, self-esteem, tolerance for uncertainty, preexisting mental health concerns) may play a role in their climate risk perception. Trait anxiety (the tendency to perceive stressful events as threatening) for example, has been shown to predict anxiety and posttraumatic stress symptoms in young people following Hurricane Katrina.

Protective Influences

Young people may engage in coping mechanisms that reduce the negative impact of climate distress on well-being and functioning. Cognitively, young people may focus on attempting to problem-solve actions that can address climate change, which has been found to mitigate anxiety symptoms for young people (Ojala, Reference Ojala2011). Additionally, meaning-focused coping (e.g., finding meaning and hope) has been linked to greater well-being and actively engaging in environmental issues (Ojala, Reference Ojala2011).

Behaviorally, a young person may actively attempt to reduce their carbon footprint, or engage in political action (e.g., youth representation forums, protesting). They may alternatively cope by expressing their feelings (e.g., creatively or by connecting with support systems) or using strategies that help regulate their emotions (e.g., listening to music, exercising). Other protective characteristics that can enhance adaptive coping may be a young person’s level of hope or trust in others (e.g., climate scientists) and personal identification or connection with nature.

Recommendations and Considerations

Young people are a diverse group with varying circumstances. There is a need to consider this variability and tailor support to individual needs. The priority for young people who are experiencing direct impacts of climate change (e.g., physical vulnerabilities, geographic location) may be in facilitating access to food, shelter, and safety or healthcare for themselves and their families. Young people with preexisting mental health concerns, or who may be particularly impacted by climate distress, may need targeted and individualized mental health support. Young people, parents and caregivers, and professionals may consider drawing upon helpful coping mechanisms already at play, such as listening to music or leading climate action.

Microsystemic Influences
Exacerbating Influences

Bowen’s Family Systems Theory recognizes the family unit as a system in which the interactions between family members influence the emotions and behaviors of one another (both within one’s family of origin as well as intergenerationally) (Bowen, Reference Bowen1978; Calatrava et al., Reference Calatrava, Martins, Schweer-Collins, Duch-Ceballos and Rodríguez-González2022). Parents and caregivers particularly play a key role in socializing and modeling emotional responses and coping in young people, yet also have a difficult task in raising children in a state of increasing harm and vulnerability attributable to climate change (Gaziulusoy, Reference Gaziulusoy2020). Parents and caregivers are reckoning with their own feelings about climate change, with one study showing that parents reported feelings of sadness, hopelessness, anxiety, guilt and disempowerment about their child’s future (Gaziulusoy, Reference Gaziulusoy2020). Modeling and conveying these emotions could magnify or reduce the distress felt by young people. Conversely, parents may be apathetic, distanced, or dismissive of the issue, or they may have more immediate and salient stressors (Sanson et al., Reference Sanson, Burke and Van Hoorn2018). Young people distressed about climate change may in turn feel resentful, silenced, unsupported, and unsure of how to cope.

Climate distress could be exacerbated when parents and caregivers are undergoing climate-related adversity (e.g., lack of access to healthcare, food, and shelter due to climate-related environmental events). How parents and caregivers communicate and teach their children about climate change and these associated stressors is also a powerful agent of influence. One study found that when young people perceived their parents as talking about climate change in an overly negative way (e.g., “doom and gloom” language) or dismissing their emotional responses, they were more likely to use an emotion-focused coping strategy (e.g., trying to get rid of or escape the feelings). This style of emotional coping is thought to be less effective than other types of coping strategies such as problem-solving or meaning-focused coping (Ojala & Bengtsson, Reference Ojala and Bengtsson2018).

As young people grow older, their friends and peers may become the predominant sources of informal learning (Stevenson et al., Reference Stevenson, Peterson and Bondell2019). Peers inform attitudinal and behavioral norms, leading other young people to mirror emotional (e.g., distress) and behavioral (e.g., climate activism) responses. This can become problematic when young people feel pressured by peers, or when conflict, ostracizing, or even bullying arises due to differing viewpoints. Climate distress may also be exacerbated if young people are feeling concerned about friends overwhelmed by or experiencing climate-related adversity.

Protective Influences

Through modeling and communication, parents and caregivers can foster hope, resilience, agency, and pro-environmental engagement in their children (Sanson et al., Reference Sanson, Burke and Van Hoorn2018; Stevenson et al., Reference Stevenson, Peterson and Bondell2019). Support from parents and caregivers may also be protective of youth well-being (Ojala & Bengtsson, Reference Ojala and Bengtsson2018). Peers can solidify norms and act as role models for how to proactively cope with climate distress, whereby young people could be encouraged to collaboratively engage in pro-environmental projects and discussions (Stevenson et al., Reference Stevenson, Peterson and Bondell2019). This may amplify a sense of shared responsibility and social support, potentially buffering against poor mental health.

Recommendations and Considerations

It is critical for parents and caregivers to be equipped with adequate support, information, and appropriate resources that they can use to manage and model coping with the threat of climate change. There are several existing resources available to parents and caregivers that provide suggestions for how to communicate and engage young people with the issue of climate change in developmentally appropriate ways (DeMocker, Reference DeMocker2018). Peers also provide social support and informal learning. Parents, caregivers, and professionals should consider encouraging opportunities where young people can discuss and work together to address climate change.

The Techno-Subsystem
Exacerbating Influences

The digital world (e.g., the Internet, television) has transformed educational and social spaces that young people occupy (Hollis et al., Reference Hollis, Livingstone and Sonuga-Barke2020). The Internet particularly provides innovative opportunities for young people to rapidly learn and interact with others. Yet the immediacy, intimacy, and often unrestricted access or unregulated content on the Internet can also be risk factors for a young person’s mental health (Hollis et al., Reference Hollis, Livingstone and Sonuga-Barke2020).

Information about climate change or media coverage may not always be regulated or made appropriate for younger audiences (Gislason et al., Reference Gislason, Kennedy and Witham2021). Some young people may have unrestricted access to online misinformation about climate change as well as potentially highly distressing climate-related content (e.g., footage of extreme weather disasters). Furthermore, liking, reacting, or subscribing to receive this type of content on social media may configure media algorithms to continue showing this content to young people (Crandon et al., Reference Crandon, Scott, Charlson and Thomas2022) and may trigger/retrigger climate distress, impacting overall mental health.

Young people can spend more time using technology than they spend outside, which may reduce their sense of connection to nature (Larson et al., Reference Larson, Szczytko, Bowers, Stephens, Stevenson and Floyd2018). High levels of “screen time” is associated with poor psychological outcomes in young people, such as poorer cognitive functioning, reduced happiness, and poorer academic outcomes (Oswald et al., Reference Oswald, Rumbold, Kedzior and Moore2020). Conversely, time in nature has been associated with reductions in depressed affect, stress, and peer problems, as well as improved cognitive, social, emotional, and language development in young people (Oswald et al., Reference Oswald, Rumbold, Kedzior and Moore2020). These opportunities are lost when young people spend time occupying digital rather than natural environments.

Protective Influences. It should be acknowledged that the convenience and immediacy of content and social interactions could have potential benefits for young people (Hollis et al., Reference Hollis, Livingstone and Sonuga-Barke2020). Young people can quickly and comprehensively access information about climate change and learn about ways to aid climate mitigation (Crandon et al., Reference Crandon, Scott, Charlson and Thomas2022; Taber & Taylor, Reference Taber and Taylor2009). Social media might connect young people with others who share similar values and can be used as a platform through which young people can organize climate-related projects, as well as support groups. Continued education and mental health support can also be more accessible for young people living in rural places or for those displaced due to climate change. Young people or their families may access self-help information regarding mental health and coping, which is particularly useful for those unable to access mental health support due to socioeconomic constraints.

Recommendations and Considerations

Digital media can be a powerful tool to connect young people to supports and provide information that can help them cope with climate distress. It is critical for policymakers, media professionals, parents and caregivers, and teachers to carefully regulate young people’s exposure to climate-related content (Textbox 15.1).

Textbox 15.1Case study: Problems across the individual, micro, and techno-subsystems

Cameron, a 14-year-old with a history of generalized anxiety, has intrusive thoughts and images about climate change (e.g., thoughts of biodiversity loss). He feels distressed and overwhelmed when he sees things that remind him of climate change, such as pollution and extreme weather events happening around the world. His parents and friends rarely talk about climate change. In an attempt to better understand the issues, he spends increasing time online viewing information on how human activities negatively impact the planet (e.g., overfishing). He feels like there is nothing he can do about climate change. He has started withdrawing from his friends and family.

Formulation

There are several overlapping systems at play, leading Cameron to feeling overwhelmed. Cameron has an emotionally avoidant family system and disengaged peer system, leading to little opportunity for him to express his climate distress with others. Because of this, he may perceive that others do not feel concerned about the issue. In response to the lack of support from family and peers, Cameron becomes increasingly reliant on technological systems. This exposure may further isolate him, particularly if he views that those around him are harming the planet. His preexisting anxiety may also exacerbate his distress or impact his ability to regulate these feelings.

Responding

Cameron may benefit from discussing his concerns in a nonjudgmental environment (e.g., through peer-based support, supervised by a therapist). Cameron’s parents and school could benefit from resources and training around the benefits of discussing climate change and engaging in environmentally sustainable activities with him. Cameron’s parents might, for example, learn to identify family environmental values and actions that can be implemented in the house. Cameron’s parents could support appropriate engagement with technology, be available to discuss and critique the content that he is viewing, and support Cameron to spend time offline in other activities with friends and family.

Cameron and his peers may benefit from forming community groups that young people can join to connect with others, spend time in nature (e.g., nature walks, scouts) and protect the environment (community gardens, restoring green spaces).

Cameron may find it useful to learn strategies that can help him to regulate his emotions such that he does not feel as overwhelmed (e.g., deep breathing, spending time in nature). He may also benefit from targeted intervention with a mental health professional to support him to manage intrusive thoughts.

Mesosystemic Influences
Exacerbating Influences

Schools and communities are instrumental in educating young people about climate change and adaptation. However, classrooms and communities can isolate young people when they do not provide a safe place to discuss climate change (Chawla, Reference Chawla2020). Schools or even local/national governments often hold power over educational curriculum, and power or political dynamics can influence a teacher’s academic freedom or willingness to discuss climate change with students. Other teachers may refrain from discussing climate change due to their personal views (Ho & Seow, Reference Ho and Seow2015). Without collaborative discussion and conversation about climate change, communities and schools may convey indifference and futility in climate mitigation.

Accurate information about climate science and the importance of psychological adaptation is important for young people to build self-efficacy and agency (Taber & Taylor, Reference Taber and Taylor2009). Yet limited or lack of teacher training can lead to misinformation about climate change and confusion in students (Wise, Reference Wise2010). Indeed, while educational curriculum may educate young people on the consequences of climate change, they may not necessarily provide young people with tangible adaptation strategies to mitigate risk that they can easily implement.

As climate change evolves, communities will collectively undergo adversity and heightened distress (e.g., floods disrupting a community’s access to food, water, shelter, healthcare). Young people may also be impacted by communal level distress; that is, the shared distress felt by a community impacted by short-term (e.g., weather events) or long-term (e.g., deforestation) climatic impacts. Researchers suggest that during events such as natural or weather disasters, survival is a socially shared rather than individual experience. For example, survivors of the 2016–2017 central Italy earthquakes reported intrusive memories about fellow community members, such as witnessing their neighbor experiencing distress or learning of their death (Massazza et al., Reference Massazza, Joffe, Parrott and Brewin2022). Communal distress may be particularly profound for remote/rural or Indigenous communities, where culture, identity, livelihoods, and resources are closely connected to the landscape (e.g., droughts in rural areas affecting agriculture and employment) (Gibson et al., Reference Gibson, Haslam and Kaplan2019).

Protective Influences

Young people may collectively work with their community to prepare for or recover from physical, financial, and social losses (Matsuyama et al., Reference Matsuyama, Aida, Hase, Sato, Koyama, Tsuboya and Osaka2016). (See Textbox 15.2 for a case study example.) Community preparation for future climate-related events can reduce potential physical and psychological harm to young people. For example, community efforts to maintain mangroves which reduce storm surges providing flood preparedness may help to protect young people otherwise vulnerable to flooding. Collective action allows for the burden of climate change to be shared, minimizing isolation and disconnection. School environmental programs can increase climate awareness, feelings of empowerment, self and collective efficacy, and pro-environmental behavior in young people (Crandon et al., Reference Crandon, Scott, Charlson and Thomas2022). Additionally, community social support may help individuals cope with distress related to environmental change or disasters (Matsuyama et al., Reference Matsuyama, Aida, Hase, Sato, Koyama, Tsuboya and Osaka2016).

Textbox 15.2Case study: A mesosystem problem

Ruby is a 16-year-old living in an area prone to high temperatures, with an older electric grid and no green spaces. The types of problems she is vulnerable to include distress relating to reduced time in nature, potentially reduced ability to engage in environmental projects, and economic and communal challenges in transitioning to sustainable energy practices. Ruby’s community should aim to provide practical support and foster social cohesion (e.g., discussions, communal projects) to help reduce distress in young people and enhance communal well-being. For example, Ruby could benefit from school-based projects to establish green spaces (e.g., planting trees around her school can improve air quality, and provide shelter and shade during extreme temperatures) or engage in other ways with nature (e.g., bird watching).

Recommendations and Considerations

There are numerous avenues for schools and communities to provide opportunities where young people can connect with others and meaningfully engage in individual as well as collective action. Teachers should have access to support and professional training around teaching and discussing climate change effectively in the classroom. There is a need for greater focus on developing and evaluating the long-term effectiveness on community and peer-based programs that could help young people psychologically cope with climate distress and mitigate potential harm.

Exosystemic Influences
Exacerbating Influences

There is general agreement that global coordinated action is urgently needed to respond to climate change. Governments who fail to sufficiently address climate change will leave young people at a heightened vulnerability to harm and distress. Understandably, some young people living under governments who silence and dismiss their concerns, or fail to implement environmental policies, may experience a sense of hopelessness, betrayal and disempowerment (Hickman et al., Reference Hickman, Marks, Pihkala, Clayton, Lewandowski, Mayall and van Susteren2021). Ineffectual climate mitigation at the governmental level may also create social divides between nations, socioeconomic groups, and generations, such as young people feeling resentful towards older generations for having caused and contributed to the climate crisis. Conversely, climate mitigation policies may have short-term or unjust impacts for families when governments do not carefully aid these transitions (e.g., insufficient resources to adopt energy efficient means). Failure to adequately and appropriately implement policies that address climate change and its impacts can create a myriad of potential stressors for young people.

Protective Influences

Exo-systems can define human rights, where legal and policy action (e.g., resistance to fossil fuels, funding community efforts) can help to uphold climate justice and protect young people. Governments can enact policies that systematically address climate change as well as potential barriers to population health and well-being (Hunt, Reference Hunt2012). Supporting the population with climate preparedness and policy transition may be profoundly protective of population well-being and resilience (Keim, Reference Keim2008). (See Textbox 15.3 for a case study example.) Urban green spaces (e.g., parks) built as part of local government initiatives, have been associated with improved physical, social, and emotional well-being (Wood et al., Reference Wood, Hooper, Foster and Bull2017). National public health campaigns that simplify and reframe scientific messages about climate change could help to influence population level behavior change and educate the public on risks and protective measures. In turn, this could help reduce young people’s vulnerability and distress (Keim, Reference Keim2008).

Textbox 15.3Case study: An exosystem problem

Maria is an 18-year-old living in a small community in a rural coastal town, where fishing is the predominant source of livelihood. Her geographic area is vulnerable to typhoons, the most recent of which has had a devastating impact on the community’s building infrastructure and fishing sector. Maria is vulnerable to danger from extreme weather, lack of access to food, shelter, and other financial resources. She and her community are vulnerable to distress. Aid from local government is imperative to support Maria and her community in recovering and rebuilding, as well as helping to prepare for future weather events. It is important that Maria has the opportunity to engage in collective community action. Critically, governmental systems around the globe hold a responsibility to implement climate policies and decrease fossil fuels, to mitigate the impact that climate change is having on Maria’s community.

Recommendations and Considerations

It is critical for policymakers to develop climate policies that actively protect youth well-being. Decreasing governmental and global reliance on fossil fuels is especially critical in protecting young people. Of further importance is to enable and facilitate population level implementation of environmentally sustainable policies, whereby careful consideration should be given to the needs of different groups in undertaking these transitions. Governments may consider using public health campaigns as a means of educating and supporting adaptation. Furthermore, governments should engage with young people both in discussing and implementing climate policies, particularly given that young people are key stakeholders in a sustainable future.

Macrosystemic Influences
Exacerbating Influences

Nature is valued by many cultures, religions, and belief-systems around the world. Distress can arise when a young person’s ethical, spiritual, moral, or cultural values are at odds with worldwide devaluing and destruction of nature that contributes to climate change. Environmental and climatic changes may sever attachments between young people and places that hold meaning and importance for them (e.g., home, community, lands) (Crandon et al., Reference Crandon, Scott, Charlson and Thomas2022). Grief may be especially profound when young people are spiritually and culturally connected to such places (e.g., many nature and animistic religions, such as Shinto, believe that natural places possess a spiritual presence or are the embodiment of divinity). Dene Tha’ youth from Canada experienced severed connections to meaningful land due to forestry and industrial development occurring over time (MacKay et al., Reference MacKay, Parlee and Karsgaard2020). Loss of culture, identity, and disruption to land-based activities (e.g., hunting, fishing, foraging) due to climatic changes was reported by First Nations individuals in Rigolet (Nunatsiavut, Canada) as negatively impacting their mental health (Cunsolo Willox et al., Reference Cunsolo Willox, Harper, Ford, Edge, Landman, Houle, Blake and Wolfrey2013). These studies highlight that for some young people, climate change threatens to erase homelands and deepen disconnections from cultural traditions and knowledge.

Protective Influences

Cultural, religious, and ethical belief systems might conversely drive a young person to value, protect and restore the environment. Confucian culture, for example, which teaches “harmony between heaven, earth and man,” and treating all living beings in the world with kindness, has been found to predict environmental awareness and pro-environmental behavior in Chinese residents (Zhang et al., Reference Zhang, Xie, Morrison and Zhang2020). Many communities already draw upon and pass down cultural traditions and knowledge to protect and restore the lands on which they live (e.g., the Skolt Sámi in the European Arctic restoring the Vainosjoki River) (Brattland & Mustonen, Reference Brattland and Mustonen2018). These efforts can help reconnect young people with their culture and land (see Textbox 15.4 for a case study example). Spirituality and faith may also provide strong avenues of support for young people. In the Polynesian nation of Tuvalu, community members reported that faith and support from the community’s church helped them to cope with distress (Gibson et al., Reference Gibson, Haslam and Kaplan2019).

Textbox 15.4Case study: A macro-system problem

Vidya is a 13-year-old whose core belief systems (culturally and spiritually) are around ecological conservation and nature worship. Her community values rivers and groves as sacred. Vidya has become distressed after reading about significant loss of forestry in some parts of the world, due to climate change. Natural places considered sacred to Vidya’s community should be protected through local and governmental laws and dedicated to cultural purposes. Vidya may benefit from collectively engaging in enhancing the conversation and protection efforts of these sacred places which can, in turn, act as an important climate mitigation strategy.

Recommendations and/or Considerations

There is little research investigating how loss of place and culture may mediate climate distress in young people. Given that increased connection to nature is often endorsed as a useful coping strategy, there is a need to consider how unavoidable losses to the environment will impact the well-being of young people long term. Practitioners and communities might consider helping young people to continue their connections to culture and place amidst climate change. The impacts of community responses on young people also points to the importance of providing communities with the resources needed to be able to participate and bring prevention, preparation, and restoration projects to fruition.

Systems Adaptivity and the Chronosystem

As mentioned, systemic influences are bidirectional and implementing interventions at any level can have ripple effects that shape youth mental health. Several authors suggest that identifying “vicious cycles” and moving towards establishing “virtuous” cycles at multisystemic levels is critical to reaching long-term beneficial outcomes for human and planetary health (Tidball et al., Reference Tidball, Metcalf, Bain and Elmqvist2018). From a social-ecological perspective, cycles relate to how systems create and maintain patterns of behavior through feedback loops. Virtuous cycles are considered feedback loops that positively benefit and reinforce the well-being of systems. Vicious cycles, however, are catalyzed by destruction, neglect, and ill-health (Tidball et al., Reference Tidball, Metcalf, Bain and Elmqvist2018). In the chrono-system, these cycles strengthen and compound over time (e.g., unmitigated climate change events progressively accumulating versus mitigation and restoration efforts across time). From a systems perspective, there is a need to challenge and adapt existing systems to promote optimal child development and resilience (Doppelt, Reference Doppelt2016).

For example, virtuous cycles could be established through pro-environmentally focused programs at school, which feeds benefits back into nature, young people, and teachers. As young people conserve, restore, and protect these natural environments, the benefits for environmental and human health become reinforced and strengthened. Further research may look to developing causal loop diagrams aimed at identifying potential systemic feedback cycles that may be impacting youth mental health. Importantly, taking this multilevel approach considers the complexity of systemic interactions, providing the opportunity to intervene early and potentially prevent negative impacts on young people. Furthermore, identifying areas where virtuous cycles can be established might provide guidance for the development, evaluation, and scaling of interventions that are aimed at supporting the mental health of young people.

Conclusions

This chapter provided an overview of how environments can shape a young person’s experiences, as well as their views and emotions towards climate change. Using a systems perspective to understand climate distress in young people points to a range of systemic interventions needed, including for family, peer, community, policy, and at the public health level (see Textbox 15.1 for a case example). These interventions should focus on how best to create environments that allow young people to express and harness their climate distress, connect with others, and engage in tangible activities aimed at mitigating climate change in a way that also supports their mental health. Psychological intervention can then focus on those who most need support due to the most severe climate distress that may result from uncontrollable exacerbating factors at various systems levels.

Chapter 16 Parenting and Grandparenting Our Youth in the Climate Crisis

We, Judith, Susie, and Ann, are all psychologists, parents, activists, and in the case of Judith and Ann, also grandparents. Judith and Ann have worked as developmental psychologists and researchers for many decades. We have studied children’s and young people’s responses to global crises, and how to support them in home, school, and community contexts. Susie, in her work as a therapist, has worked with many people who have shared stories of climate distress, and their challenges as parents and teachers raising children amidst the threat of climate change. As activists and advocates for climate, we have clocked up many years of climate action between us – campaigning, marching with our children in climate rallies and protests, writing submissions and speaking at Parliamentary inquiries on psychological aspects of the climate crisis. In recent years, we have been writing together about the psychological impacts of climate change on children and young people, and exploring how families are coping (Sanson et al., Reference Sanson, Burke and Van Hoorn2018, Reference Sanson, Malca, Van Hoorn and Burke2022).

The Challenges of Parenting in the Climate Crisis

Throughout history and across cultures, parents, grandparents, and others caring for children have tried their best to raise, protect, and prepare their children for adulthood. Today, parents have the unprecedented challenge of supporting their children to survive, cope with, and adapt to the current impacts of the climate crisis while simultaneously preparing them for an uncertain future in which the climate will continue to change rapidly in largely negative ways. At the same time, parents need to cope with their own climate distress. Given the enormity of these challenges, we understand why many of today’s parents are anxious and uncertain about how to raise their children and prepare them for what lies ahead.

These tasks are particularly urgent and difficult for the majority of families who live in geographically vulnerable areas already experiencing climate-fueled emergencies such as storms, floods, and fires, or gradual climate changes such as droughts and sea level rise. The Children’s Climate Risk Index (CCRI) is UNICEF’s (2021) calculation of children’s exposure and vulnerability to the impacts of climate change worldwide. Many countries in Africa and Asia have the highest CCRI scores, reflecting that children there are most exposed and vulnerable. This 2021 UNICEF report emphasizes that approximately half the world’s children are considered high risk and extremely vulnerable, with about one-third currently exposed to four or more environment-related stressors.

In contrast, the direct impacts of climate change on young people and families in other parts of the world are not yet so noticeable. In these areas, primarily in the Global North, climate change is still largely a future or vicarious threat. Consequently, parents are challenged to help their children cope with the distress of learning about the implications of climate change for the planet and their future lives.

Theoretical Framework

This chapter draws on research and practice relating to the impacts of climate change on youth mental health, and on parenting research and practice. Climate change and youth mental health is an emerging field that involves health and mental health professionals, social scientists, climate scientists, and groups of citizens including parents and young people themselves. Similarly, parenting science is a multidisciplinary specialization drawing from psychology, medicine, social work, and related disciplines. Recognizing differences across cultures, we use the term “parents” in a broad sense to include all who take primary responsibility for raising children, and use more specific terms such as grandparents, carers, and adult relatives when appropriate.

Adults in different cultures have varied expectations of children and young people. The roles and responsibilities of parents, grandparents, and other carers differ as well. However, a universal parental responsibility is to try to ensure children’s survival and well-being.

The existing literature in the field of parenting through the climate crisis is limited in two ways: (1) the great majority of research and writing focuses on young people and parents/grandparents in the Global North, whereas families most impacted by climate change typically live in the Global South; (2) there is very little research on the efficacy of different parenting approaches regarding the climate crisis. Consequently, this chapter draws on the relatively small number of studies of parenting and family responses in disaster situations related to climate change as well as clinical insights and generalizations from effective parenting practices in other difficult situations.

To discuss the developing person, we employ two frameworks we view as complementary. First, the whole child framework emphasizes the interrelationships of all domains of individual development, including emotional, cognitive, language, social, and physical development. Second, Bronfenbrenner’s (2006) bioecological framework considers developing persons within their social and historical context over time.

Throughout this chapter, we discuss the great variations in individuals’ experiences of the climate crisis depending on where they live and the climate-related disasters they have already experienced. We also consider the resources available in their family, community, and country to protect them or help them recover from climate impacts. A recurrent theme is that climate change exacerbates current and future social inequalities.

Helping Young People Cope with the Direct Impacts of the Climate Crisis

We begin this section by examining how parents help their children cope with the direct impacts of climate change, starting with sudden extreme weather events (EWEs) such as hurricanes/cyclones, floods, heatwaves, and wildfires that are occurring with increasing frequency and intensity around the globe, particularly in the Global South (UNICEF, 2021). Next, we turn to how parents can help their children cope with more gradual impacts of climate change measured in years and decades, such as droughts and rising sea levels. Throughout, we discuss the indirect or flow-on effects of climate change. For example, droughts result in loss of crops, which can lead to famine and deaths, force families to migrate and navigate significant post-migration stressors, and lead to conflicts over diminishing resources.

Additionally, specific demographics place some young people at higher risk from the impacts of climate change, thus increasing the need for parents to keep them safe and healthy. These include young people with disabilities, those with mental health or behavioral problems, young people from low-income families, Indigenous youth, and pregnant young women (Sanson et al., Reference Sanson, Malca, Van Hoorn and Burke2022). Clearly, parents may be at higher risk themselves if they are pregnant, disabled, or elderly. In these situations, young people often have added family responsibilities.

Sudden Direct Impacts

Research and reports on EWEs from the past few decades have found high levels of PTSD and other mental health sequelae in parents, caregivers, and young people (Byrant et al., 2021), as well as negative impacts on family relationships and parenting following climate disasters (Kosta et al., Reference Kosta, Harms, Gibbs and Rose2021). Although it is well established that children’s capacity to cope with disasters is strongly influenced by their parents’ coping and support, recent research has taken a broader perspective and emphasizes the importance of mutual support among family members as well as friends, schools, and the larger community (Gipps et al., 2015).

Given sufficient warning about a pending disaster, parents can model support and coping before the disaster occurs. Parents can involve their children of all ages in emergency preparedness, discussing family emergency plans, and giving them tasks that they can help with – for example, packing backpacks with cherished items for emergency evacuation. Parents can also encourage emotional expression and coping by helping children think about the sorts of feelings and thoughts they may have during the event, and how they might manage these reactions. Australian young people (aged 10–24) interviewed about disasters did not think that they were well-prepared for disasters in an increasingly unsafe world and wanted to know how to plan, prepare, and protect themselves and their communities (Australian Institute for Disaster Resilience, 2020).

Parents can also use a range of strategies to help their children manage anxieties throughout and after emergencies such as fires, floods, or hurricanes (Sanson et al., Reference Sanson, Burke and Van Hoorn2018). For example, parents can encourage them to notice and name uncomfortable feelings (e.g., fear), identify bodily cues that they are feeling anxious (e.g., sweating or shivering), use relaxation techniques (e.g., progressive muscle relaxation exercises), and manage anxious self-talk. Parents are also encouraged to model their own effective coping skills (even – and particularly – when distressed), seek social support, and reestablish children’s routines as quickly as possible (APS, 2016), and to make time for positive activities that family members enjoy together or as individuals (Berkowitz et al., Reference Berkowitz, Bryant, Brymer, Hamblen, Jacobs, Layne and Watson2010).

Parents can also help their school-aged children become involved in useful activities during and after disasters, which can play a powerful part in helping young people cope. Having jobs to do can help children calm down, focus, and develop a sense of agency (e.g., a 10-year-old evacuated to a shelter could help bring snacks to younger children).

With adolescents and young adults, parents can support a broader range of active involvement. For example, in the aftermath of a major Californian fire, Judith’s 16-year-old grandson volunteered for more than 12 hours daily at the local shelter, helping families, setting up cots, preparing food, and distributing clothes. He explained that he needed to feel useful at a time when “my world and the world of my friends is burning.”

The disaster research also emphasizes the importance of cultivating hope (Hobfoll et al., Reference Hobfoll, Watson, Bell, Bryant, Brymer, Friedman and Ursano2007). Hope increases when parents talk about some of the positive aspects arising from distressing or tragic events; for example, noticing increased prosocial behavior such as neighborly and community kindness and helpfulness in the wake of the disaster, having increased appreciation for family and friends, and planning helpful things to do for others so children feel they can make a positive difference (APS, 2016).

In the wake of disasters, families face different situations with varied flow-on effects. In better scenarios, parents and children soon return to their homes, schools, and jobs, and resume lives that seem fairly unchanged, although mental health issues may be longer lasting.

However, as disasters become more frequent and ferocious due to climate change, they create greater destruction in more communities. For instance, in 2022, Hurricane Ian created chaos in Cuba, Puerto Rico, and Florida, destroying homes, schools, and businesses, and overwhelming medical services. After such disasters, family members may be injured, unable to work, or lose employment, and families with fewer resources can lose access to housing. In worst-case scenarios, family members are killed, badly injured, or missing, and many families are forced to move, seeking refuge with relatives or migrating elsewhere. In these life-altering situations, parents and older family members can prioritize finding ways to calm themselves and others; seek support and assistance from others in the community including available health and service agencies in order to be able to care for their children; and, in the case of death of family, friends, and community members, help young people deal with grief and loss using their own cultural customs and rituals.

Finally, we also need to address the devastating scenario in which parents face the possibility that they and their families will not survive an unfolding, catastrophic weather event. Despite death being the inevitable end for every human on the planet, and the enormous numbers of lives already lost in climate-related disasters, it is rare to find advice for parents on how to support their children in this tragic situation. We turn to the literature on basic human needs – to be safe, content, and loved – for help in formulating this advice for parents and families, although of course every situation will be different. Where possible, draw on comforting family, cultural, or religious rituals, such as singing or praying. Do what you can to protect them from pain and fear. Dependent on age and circumstances, engage them in caring for others. But perhaps the most potent way to try to meet children’s core needs in such critical times is simply through our reassuring presence – by cuddling and touching, using a soothing tone, loving words, and warm eye contact. We are better able to do this for our children if we can manage our own fear and panic. Of course, this sounds extraordinarily difficult, but parents’ instincts to protect and nurture their children are powerful motivators. Breathe out slowly, hold your family close, tell them you love them.

Gradual Direct Impacts

Worldwide, parents try to protect their children from the more gradual impacts of climate change including increased precipitation, protracted droughts, rising sea levels, and loss of habitat. This is especially challenging in the African and Asian countries where children’s risk is highest (UNICEF, 2021).

More than two-thirds of the world’s population live in global monsoon regions. Many rely on monsoonal rainfall to sustain agriculture, industrial, and domestic water demands. Historically, monsoonal precipitation has led to floods, but climate-fueled changes, including longer monsoon seasons and increased precipitation, are leading to more severe and widespread floods, affecting millions (Fountain et al., Reference Fountain, Khandelwal, Levitt and White2022).

Protracted droughts are affecting each continent. In the Horn of Africa, for example, entire communities have been forced to flee in search of water and food for themselves and their livestock, often moving to refugee camps. Many families face life-threatening flow-on effects of the drought such as malnutrition, starvation, and disease, and loss of education with lifetime disadvantages. Droughts in wealthy nations with substantial resources can also have serious impacts on families that increase and perpetuate social inequalities.

Rising sea levels threaten families around the world. Most people threatened by sea-level rise live in low- and middle-income countries in Asia and the Pacific. The Small Island Developing States in Oceania (including the Solomon Islands, the Maldives, Kiribati, Samoa, Nauru, the Fiji Islands, Tuvalu, and Vanuatu) have lost land and some risk completely disappearing. Although low-lying coastal areas comprise only 2 percent of the world’s landmass, eight of ten of the world’s largest cities are near a coast where sea-level rise is leading to flooding, shoreline erosion, and hazards from storms (Lindsay, Reference Lindsay2022).

Globally, many Indigenous people live in coastal communities. Climate change threatens the ecosystems they revere and depend upon, their cultural traditions, beliefs, and livelihoods passed down from generation to generation, and even the viability of continuing to live in their communities. Parents face many cultural and personal challenges in reestablishing family lives away from their homeland. Newtok, an Indigenous village in Alaska, is the first US community facing total relocation.

These direct gradual impacts of climate change confront families with the loss of their homes, fields, and livestock, leading to malnutrition and disease, loss of education, and often increased risk of violence. Frequently, climate-amplified impacts result in the family’s loss of livelihoods, forcing them to move. For many in low- and middle-income countries, this may mean moving to Internally Displaced Persons (IDP) camps.

The suggestions in Textbox 16.1 are drawn from NGO resources and observations of programs to support the well-being of children and young people in refugee and IDP camps (David Morley, C.M., president and chief executive officer, UNICEF Canada, personal communication. December 12, 2022).

Textbox 16.1Moving to refugee camps: Suggestions for parents
Planning to Move
  • When possible, increase physical and emotional support by planning to move in a group with others from family, community, or ethnic groups.

  • Assess resources and risks, and learn from the experiences of others.

  • Plan as a family or review plans with children.

    • o Discuss what to take (pots, money, objects for barter, etc.).

    • o Emphasize the invisible family and cultural resources that help keep your family strong, for example, rituals, favorite traditional songs, stories, sayings and tales from elders, family memories.

    • o Anticipate challenges and responsibilities such as how to ensure that family members remain together, stay safe, and receive needed assistance.

Traveling to Refugee Camps
  • Travel in larger groups for greater protection.

  • Try to maintain daily routines and rituals, for example, who takes care of whom and when; rituals for sleeping and waking (e.g., favorite songs and stories).

  • Try to keep yourself and others calm. Be aware that the long journey, combined with hunger and thirst, may lead to anger and discord.

Transitions to Life in Refugee and IDP Camps
  • If possible, find others you know and trust.

  • Learn about critical services: places and times for water and food distribution, medical services, and help from Camp Management and agencies such as the UNHCR.

  • Adapt to the rhythm of the camp.

  • Learn about possible dangers such as roving animals, violence, gangs and drug issues.

  • Consider participating in services for your children and adult family members, for example, supervised play spaces for young children, schools and recreation for school-aged children and adolescents, and programs for adults arranged by Camp Management or community groups.

  • Find continuity, comfort, and strength in family and cultural rituals and traditions that enrich your family.

Helping Young People Cope with Vicarious Impacts of the Climate Crisis

Not all children and young people have yet been directly affected by the climate crisis; however, most young people globally – whatever their experience – are aware of the threat it poses, and many express high levels of distress and concern (Hickman et al., Reference Hickman, Marks, Pihkala, Clayton, Lewandowski, Mayall and van Susteren2021). In the following sections we explore what parents everywhere can do to support their children’s coping with the knowledge that climate change will bring massive changes to their lives and to the planet.

Promoting Nature Connections

There is consensus in the literature on the importance of young people developing a deep connection to nature, both for their own well-being and the preservation of the biosphere. Chawla (Reference Chawla2020) emphasizes the key role parents have in promoting their children’s feelings of connection to nature that can endure throughout their lives. These feelings include comfort, confidence, enjoyment, exploration, challenge, and achievement. Parents foster their children’s empathy for living things by giving them opportunities and time to freely explore nature at their own pace and by promoting environmental citizenship behaviors in their families. For instance, parents and their children can notice elements of their natural world such as the weather and changing seasons, flowers, birds, and butterflies. They can learn how to protect and care for plants and animals and, when older, participate in group activities to restore and protect natural habitats.

Studies suggest that promoting and honoring intergenerational relationships can promote young people’s care for the environment. In their research in Mexico, Trujillo and Vázquez (Reference Trujillo and Vázquez2019) explored relationships between sustainable conduct and intergenerational relationships. They found that young people learn traditional knowledge from grandparents and other elders about caring for and protecting their land, thus contributing to global sustainability efforts. Van Hoorn (Reference Van Hoorn2021) describes the many ways that grandparents can build children’s love of nature through playful interactions.

Talking with Children at Different Developmental Levels about Climate Change

Advice to parents on helping their children cope with the climate crisis often begins with how to talk with children about climate change. Of course, how to do this varies according to the child’s age, personality, and developmental level. Family and community experiences are important considerations, especially for those who have already experienced dire climate-related impacts.

Conversations with children can begin with helping them build connections with nature. Parents and grandparents can use the “how” and “why” questions children ask (e.g., “why are the flowers dying?”) to begin conversations about climate change. They can then give simple explanations of key climate concepts; for example, “Our planet is getting too warm because we’re not treating it right,” and comparing carbon dioxide to a cozy blanket which used to keep us at the right temperature. “Now there is too much carbon dioxide and, like too many blankets, it’s making the planet too hot.” (See Sanson et al., Reference Sanson, Malca, Van Hoorn and Burke2022 for further discussion.) Talking with children of all ages should involve conversations about solutions and ideas for actions to protect the planet. Books such as Coco’s Fire: Changing Climate Anxiety into Climate Action model these conversations for younger children (Wortzel et al., Reference Wortzel, Champlin, Wortzel, Lewis, Haase and Mark2022).

Some parents express concerns about talking with children about climate change and try to shield them from gaining knowledge about it (Global Action Plan UK & Unilever, 2021). However, research suggests that most children and adolescents already know and are worried about climate change. And, as stated in the United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child (1989), children have a right to learn about issues such as climate change that affect their future and be involved in addressing it. Susan Clayton, an environmental psychologist, points out that trying to conceal the truth about the climate crisis can generate fear, harm a child’s ability to trust their parents, and skew their objectivity about the climate crisis (Akpan, Reference Akpan2019).

From about age 9, children begin to take a more global perspective, comprehend cause-and-effect relationships, and understand a timeline with interconnecting past, present, and future events. They can understand simple explanations of the science of climate change, such as the role of greenhouse gasses and ocean acidification, and the reasons why species in their local environment are stressed by the changing climate. By asking what their child is learning about climate change in school, from friends, and in the media, parents have opportunities to expand the depth of discussions and correct children’s misperceptions (APS, 2018a). Parents and children can research answers to their questions together as a supportive way to learn about climate change.

Conversations with adolescents can involve more complicated questions and concepts. Parents should take care not to minimize the problem, which risks invalidating their deep concerns. Advice in a tip sheet by ReachOut Australia (2022) reminds parents that no one benefits when adolescents keep their worries to themselves. Parents need to be careful not to glibly promise that everything will be fine or that “silver bullet” technological solutions will be the answer, as these types of responses can feel invalidating. Young people who are aware of the scale of the climate crisis know that addressing it requires enormous changes at every level of society. When the adults around them seem to be relying on fantasizing or denial to cope with this reality, adolescents may feel even more helpless, hopeless, or uneasy that they’re being lied to (Eklund & Nylen, 2021). Parents can also model good media literacy practices such as not following every link that pops up on a search, which risks young people feeling overwhelmed with information, some of which may be inaccurate.

Parents and grandparents can enter into mutually respectful conversations with older adolescents and young adults with the awareness that their children might know more than they know about climate change, and might be disappointed, angry, and/or cynical about the lack of action on the part of parents and other adults. In these conversations, parents might take on a listening role or discuss news relating to climate change and articles that they’ve found helpful (Hickman et al., Reference Hickman, Marks, Pihkala, Clayton, Lewandowski, Mayall and van Susteren2021).

Talking with adolescents and young adults also involves discussions about who is responsible for solving the problem, especially for families living in higher income countries that produce higher percentages of greenhouse gases and therefore have greater responsibility for taking action right now. This can lead to supportive brainstorming about what people in their own country can do. Of course, it is important for parents to emphasize that adults have the responsibility to act now, and not pin all their hopes on young people.

Helping Children and Young People Cope with Climate Emotions

Emotional regulation and emotion-focused coping are terms psychologists and educators use to talk about how people try to cope with upsetting feelings. Emotional regulation refers to people’s ability to effectively manage and respond to an emotional experience and includes calming yourself down when upset or picking your mood up when you are feeling down. Emotion-focused coping refers to the strategies we use to cope with upsetting feelings.

Strategies that parents, grandparents, and other carers can use to help young people with emotion-focused coping with the climate crisis include:

  • Helping their children put words to their feelings.

  • Acknowledging and validating children’s feelings, letting them know that their emotions are normal and manageable – for example, “I can understand why you are angry with adults for failing to act sooner.”

  • Encouraging young people to brainstorm things they can do to manage challenging emotions, such as listening to uplifting or calming music, soothing themselves by cuddling a pet, expressing feelings through art, spending time in nature, being physically active, or seeking support from parents and other family and friends (e.g., talking with them or getting a hug).

  • Letting your children know they can always come to you, even when it seems as if you are stressed out.

  • Sharing your own feelings about environmental threats with your older children, thereby demonstrating that “it’s okay to not be okay” and that you trust and respect them enough to reveal some of your vulnerability.

  • Showing your children how you care for yourself emotionally (e.g., trying to go to bed earlier, regularly talking with close friends).

(For further ideas see APS, 2018b; and ReachOut Australia, 2022.)

Parents’ Dealing with Their Own Feelings about the Climate Crisis

Many guides written to help parents talk with children about difficult issues such as the climate crisis address the importance of parents being able to process their own painful feelings about the crisis first, to prepare for difficult conversations with their children and make space for children’s own feelings. The Our Kids Climate tip sheet advises parents to let themselves “feel the science” to show that they understand the severity of the situation (Shinn, Reference Shinn2019).

However, dealing with one’s own feelings about the climate crisis can be hard (Wiseman, Reference Wiseman2021; Australian Psychological Society, 2017). Therefore, parents need to proactively acknowledge and manage their painful feelings about the climate crisis, talk with other adults, and overcome “the conspiracy of silence.” Many groups are forming to help people deal with climate distress (e.g., Moms Clean Air Force).

Cultivating Hope

There is a growing literature about the importance of building hope in the climate crisis (e.g., Stoknes, Reference Stoknes2015; Wiseman, Reference Wiseman2021). While mostly written for adults, understanding how children and young people can build and maintain hope in the face of survival threats is an increasing focus (e.g., Chawla, Reference Chawla2020; Ojala, Reference Ojala2012). One model, Active Hope, involves three steps: (1) taking a clear view of reality; (2) identifying a direction to move toward; and (3) taking concrete steps to change things (Macy & Johnstone, Reference Macy and Johnstone2012).

Based on research from Ojala (Reference Ojala2012) and a review by Chawla (Reference Chawla2020), the following meaning-focused coping strategies (i.e., ways of thinking differently about a problem) can help children to cultivate hope:

  • Putting trust in the actions of others (e.g., scientists, politicians) who are working on solutions

  • Looking at how other complex problems have been solved throughout history

  • Thinking about the positives of climate action

  • Coming together with other young people to share concerns

  • Working on shared projects, sometimes with adult activists and scientists, and being supported by adults in their ideas and projects, including personally relevant local issues.

Drawing on research about young people and the importance of hope in the face of climate change, writers and mental health providers advise parents to use the following cognitive strategies to build their children’s hope:

  • Point out that it is not a “done deal,” and the world isn’t doomed

  • Emphasize that there is still time to avoid some of the worst possible outcomes through actions to reduce emissions and protect the environment

  • Draw attention to the millions of people working on solutions around the world

  • Explain that it will never be time to give up, that a difference can always be made.

(See other examples in APS, 2018a, 2018b; Eklund & Nylen, 2021.)

Helping to Build Young People’s Agency and Efficacy

Another aspect of cultivating hope is building young people’s belief that they can make a difference and take action in response to the climate crisis (Burke et al., Reference Burke, Sanson and Van Hoorn2018). Young people can become anxious when they are aware of a danger but feel that they don’t have ideas or competencies to deal with it. Agency refers to one’s personal capacity and ability to take action. Efficacy refers to the belief that one is competent to create change. When parents engage with their children’s concerns about environmental issues, encourage them to explore ways to take action on the problems that distress them, and respond in solution-oriented and supportive ways, they can help build their children’s sense of agency and efficacy (Ojala & Bengtsson, Reference Ojala and Bengtsson2019) as well as overall self-esteem. Taking action is an example of doing something about the problem causing the stress (problem-focused coping). Parents can show their children how solutions at different levels (individual, group, and societal) are all important to reach the ultimate solution of whole-scale system change. Parents can help their children to think about what actions give “best bang for one’s buck.” In general, people are not particularly good at identifying what behaviors are most effective for addressing climate change, so discussing and researching the relative impacts of different actions in reducing greenhouse gases is valuable. These processes also teach scientific methodology and create space for processing related emotions.

A Global Action Plan study of 916 parents and children from the UK and Turkey (Global Action Plan UK & Unilever, 2021) found that the majority of parents see the benefits of teaching their children to take action as a way of empowering them to feel that they can make a difference (78 percent), get involved in issues they care about (76 percent), and speak up about their concerns (74 percent). However, fewer parents actually put this into practice, citing concerns about wanting to protect their children from world issues and not putting pressure on them. Parents’ inability to translate intention into action is a dangerous gap that needs to be urgently addressed. When young people are already worried, parents’ avoidance of the topic exacerbates the problem and creates further anxiety. The researchers found that young people want their parents to take action with them, as illustrated by Ellen, an adolescent: “Go with them and protest with them. See what goes on and then go from there” (Global Action Plan UK & Unilever, 2021, p. 34).

An important caveat is that parents should be mindful of not rushing straight from identification of the problem to acting on solutions. It is important for parents to give their children time to reflect – to make room for the feelings brought up by the climate crisis. Often this requires parents to expand their own capacity to handle the uncomfortable feelings of watching their children struggling with uncomfortable feelings.

Promoting Environmental Values

Values are beliefs about what is important to us in life. Studies show that parents and grandparents play a pivotal role in shaping their children’s pro-environmental attitudes, behaviors, and orientations throughout childhood and adolescence (Matthies & Wallis, Reference Matthies, Wallis, Reisch and Thørgersen2015). Parents can transmit pro-environmental attitudes and behaviors by modeling behaviors such as recycling and using public transport (and explaining why they are doing it), by praising children when they practice pro-environmental behaviors, and by speaking openly about caring for other people and the environment and why this is important to them. These conversations nurture young people’s own compassionate values (Knafo & Schwartz, Reference Knafo and Schwartz2003). Furthermore, when parents ask their children about what is important to them, the children feel they have freely chosen their values rather than having them imposed upon them and are more likely to internalize these values and take them into adulthood (Barni et al., Reference Barni, Ranieri, Scabini and Rosnati2011).

Modeling: Parents in Action

As Eklund and Nylén (Reference Eklund and Nylén2021) argue, because adults have created the crisis, adults must lead the way in resolving it. It is equally critical to demonstrate to young people that they are not being asked to take on the whole burden for action on climate change themselves (Sanson & Bellemo, Reference Sanson and Bellemo2021).

As noted in ourkidsclimate.org:

It’s extra important to show children who are worried about the climate crisis that we are willing to pull our weight. Keep in mind that many children who learn about climate change in school can become frustrated with family behaviors that are contrary to what they learn, for instance driving fossil fuel cars, flying or eating a lot of meat. Show that you as an adult are ready to compromise and discuss how you can best make changes together.

(Eklund & Nylen, 2021)

Researchers in the Global Action Plan study argued that parents need to take action because children perceive adults’ lack of engagement as a lack of concern. Similarly, in their study of 10,000 youth, Hickman et al. (Reference Hickman, Marks, Pihkala, Clayton, Lewandowski, Mayall and van Susteren2021) found that 85 percent of respondents believed that adults have failed to care for the planet. By taking action, parents help children and young people believe that the adults around them do care and are actually “doing something,” which can build young people’s sense of optimism and well-being, as well as help to foster their own compassionate values and their confidence and motivation to act themselves (Global Action Plan UK & Unilever, 2021).

To equip themselves for these tasks, parents need to educate themselves about the climate threat. Importantly, they also overcome the many psychological barriers in the way of engaging with climate change. Many social scientists have studied the psychological factors that contribute to avoidance, minimization, and denial, and being aware of these factors is an important part of overcoming them. (See the Climate Change Empowerment Handbook [APS, 2017] for a summary of some of this research and eight strategies to help people deal with social and psychological barriers to climate action.)

Joy, Fun, and Being in the Present Moment

Finally, but importantly, parents can help children, adolescents, and young adults to remember the importance of having fun together, feeling joyful, and being in the present moment. Everyday and special opportunities abound, whether it’s joining in a favorite game, singing songs, playing catch in a neighborhood park, or celebrating a birthday with friends. This lesson was brought home to Susie, who took a break from writing this chapter to attend a public music camp with her teenage daughter and their friends, most of whom have been at the forefront of the school strike climate movement in Australia. For three days they camped, far from mobile phone reception, in a misty, forested valley, where the hills rang with the sound of their violins, guitars, ukuleles, saxophones, songs, bird calls, and laughter. The joy, connection, and optimism that they fostered among themselves lingers long after the camp ends. The adolescents and parents returned home refreshed for the final school term and the start of the students’ final exams, and felt renewed energy for their ongoing climate action.

Conclusion

Parents are facing an unprecedented situation: they are tasked with managing their own concerns for their children’s (and their own) future while simultaneously supporting their children both to cope in the here-and-now and to develop the capabilities to cope in an uncertain, but likely difficult, future. Awareness that urgent climate action at a global scale is needed to save future generations from a catastrophic future adds an extra dimension to the complexity of parenting.

Climate change is a threat to the well-being of families and children everywhere. The specific challenges differ greatly according to contextual, familial, and individual child characteristics; however, some general parenting strategies, drawn from theory and research on child development, parenting and mental health, and disaster research apply across direct sudden climate changes and more gradual changes:

  • Attend to basic needs of food, health, shelter, safety

  • Communicate in age-appropriate ways

  • Restore everyday routines as quickly as possible

  • Engage children in helpful activities

  • Soothe, reassure, and foster children’s hope for the future

  • Promote social support.

Whether families are currently facing climate effects or not, parents everywhere can help their children manage the wide gamut of emotions that knowledge of climate change can engender. Here, themes of emotional regulation, community connectedness, building a sense of efficacy and agency, action, and cultivating active hope are central.

At the start of this chapter, we emphasized that the literature in the field of parenting in the climate crisis is limited. There are critical gaps in our understanding. We encourage researchers and practitioners to take up the challenge of filling these gaps in culturally appropriate ways, including:

  • How parents can help children cope with impacts that may continue through their adulthood

  • Models of family support in low- and middle-income countries

  • Models for families living in wealthier countries

  • Development and evaluations of parenting programs and services

  • Develop culturally based parenting advice from NGOs and researchers for families in refugee camps

  • Investigations of the many ways in which systems beyond the family affect parents’ ability to support their children, for example schools, communities, health systems, social welfare systems, overall infrastructure, cultural values and attitudes, and political systems.

A central theme that emerges from this review is that climate change contributes to the perpetuation and exacerbation of social and economic inequalities and prevents many children from reaching their full potential (Sanson et al., Reference Sanson, Malca, Van Hoorn and Burke2022). A second theme is the crucial importance of parental modeling – not only modeling effective coping, pro-environmental values and behavior in their family lives, but also engaging in their own climate action.

Change is always difficult, but standing by and drifting towards a catastrophic future for our children because we are afraid of change is worse. This means that we, whether as practitioners, researchers, parents, grandparents, or carers, need to act as citizens and engage with political decision-making processes. We end by encouraging all of us to take action in our personal, professional, and community lives because it’s the right thing to do, and “standing by” is unacceptable.

We are in a difficult place in time, but we are here together. To keep facing the tough truths and to sustain our motivation requires attention to our inner and outer world. As John Wiseman (Reference Wiseman2021) writes:

Awareness and understanding of the fragile impermanence of our dew drop world is also a constant reminder of our shared responsibility to keep paying attention; to keep turning up; to hold the line and to keep nurturing and sustaining relationships and practices of kindness and compassion; justice, love and care.

(p. 230)

Chapter 17 Perspectives on Addressing Young People’s Climate Distress in Education

Our schooling isn’t preparing us for our climate future. The gravity of what awaits us is hidden from us, not to protect us but to deny us the opportunity to question why we’re being educated in this way in the first place. School should not simply be about “study, do your exams, and pass.” It should give us the tools and information to make decisions about our future.

Vanessa Nakate, Ugandan climate justice activist (italics hers)

So I tell you this not to scare you,

But to prepare you, to dare you

To dream a different reality

it is our hope that implores us, at our uncompromising core,

To keep rising up for an earth more than worth fighting for.

US National Youth Poet Laureate, Amanda Gorman
Introduction

I recently attended a “teach the teacher” event held in Manchester, England in which a panel of young people explained climate change to an audience of teachers. Of the educators in the audience, one geography teacher was already well informed, but most had never received any training and knew only what they’d gleaned from media and friends. Many had basic misunderstandings. An art teacher was surprised that her meticulous recycling, whilst welcomed by the panel, would not save carbon emissions; an English teacher learned that the ozone hole is a separate issue; a primary teacher who has young children of her own seemed shaken by a graph showing global carbon emissions this century – she’d assumed they were coming down by now. The panel of young people finished by talking about their feelings about climate change, mentioning anxiety, frustration, a sense of abandonment, dread, and confusion. The experienced geography teacher asked, very humbly, how he could teach the topic better, and a 17-year-old panelist suggested that he could make it more human. He said, “You called it a topic, but for us it’s not a topic like a separate thing before you move on to volcanoes,” and spoke about how it affects everything – whether there will be enough food and water, whether to have children, what clothes to buy and where from. He said he wanted to go traveling but also felt that would be too selfish if he did it for its own sake, so he was finding ways to justify it through volunteering. “So that’s what I’m thinking about when we’re looking at a picture of the carbon cycle. Give us space to talk about that.”Footnote 1

Globally, climate change education as it is currently practiced is woefully inadequate to serve young people’s needs to understand and prepare well for the future they face. Very few educators have ever had the opportunity to consider the social and emotional impacts of what young people learn about climate change, or of how they learn it. While studies involving climate change abound in the field of education, few address the mental health implications that can arise from students’ thorough understanding of the current global predicament. For example, from 2013–2022 the Journal of Environmental Education published only eight studies relating to schools or school-age young people in which mental health, an emotion, or state of mind was included in the title. Hardly any studies exist on the specific impact of school-based climate change education on young people’s mental health.

Despite the lack of research and training in this area, teachers and others in education are generally motivated by a genuine desire to care for young people and contribute to their future success. A growing minority of educators are well informed about the climate crisis and are finding ways to facilitate climate change education in sensitive and empowering ways. A discourse has begun in the education community which will no doubt develop and, as the global crisis deepens, will likely inform future education-based practice on a grand scale, depending upon whether national governments opt to encourage or restrain good practice in climate change education.

An Overview of Climate Change Education

Globally, we are failing to inform young people about the basic facts of climate change. In a major study of nearly 17,500 young people from 166 countries, the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO, 2022) found that 70 percent of respondents knew little or nothing about climate change, and only 13 percent had been asked to consider their feelings about it. In separate research investigating the extent to which climate change education is included the National Curriculum Frameworks across 100 countries, UNESCO (2021) found that 47 percent of the National Curricula investigated made no mention of climate change. Only about half of a representative sample of twenty teachers interviewed in greater depth had any teacher training for climate change education at all, generally in geography and science. A separate global survey of over 58,000 teachers from 144 countries on their readiness to integrate climate change education into their teaching found that 95 percent of teachers rated climate change as an important or very important topic, but only 40 percent felt confident teaching about it. Similarly, roughly 40 percent of these educators felt confident in teaching the factual aspects of climate change, but only about one fifth could effectively explain how to take action. Action, which builds young people’s sense of agency, is an essential pillar supporting young people’s mental health in the context of climate change.

Education is a largely unrecognized domain in the formal pledges made by nations to tackle climate change. Of 140 new or updated pledges submitted since 2021, only a third mention education, and those which do are mostly from countries with high climate vulnerability (Education International, 2022). Education is, however, a key component of the Action for Climate Empowerment (ACE).Footnote 2 In 2021, ACE put forth a four-year plan mandating the UN to map and collate guidelines and good practice on climate education annually.

One country has already implemented climate education policies that include social-emotional support, providing a potential model. A key architect of New Zealand’s climate change education policy, Green Party Member of Parliament James Shaw, explained to The Guardian newspaper (Graham-McLay, Reference Graham-McLay2020) how a pilot program on climate change education led to increased emphasis on processing emotions: “By necessity … students would ‘delve into the bad news’ of the science explaining the climate crisis. But the resources had been bolstered with ‘quite an emphasis on talking through with students how they’re feeling about it.’” Concrete resources for supporting students’ mental health were also provided for teachers; for example, encouraging students to keep a feelings thermometer to track their emotions, learning how to challenge defeatist self-talk, and considering how students’ feelings could generate action. These very much reflect recommendations made by Maria Ojala (Reference Ojala2012), who is a leading researcher on coping with climate change.

In my home nation of England, politicians generally make no mention of the emotional impacts of learning about climate change. To my knowledge, the only exception to this involved a candidate in the 2022 Conservative Party leadership contest to become prime minister, who used young people’s climate distress as a reason not to teach them the truth about climate change. Campaigns to make climate change education fit for purpose in England and Wales have been led by teaching unions and, strikingly, by young people themselves. Teachers’ unions agree that a comprehensive review of the National Curriculum is needed to ensure long-term sustainability, and cite eco-anxiety as a reason.

A remarkable youth-led organization, Teach the Future, has arguably been the most effective in raising the profile of climate change education policy in the UK through its innovative and eye-catching projects. In 2021 they presented their Climate Education Bill to parliament – the first Bill ever written by young people – seeking wholesale reform of school curricula and buildings. And in 2022 their “tracked changes” project added annotations to the National Curriculum in seven subject areas, explaining how these curricula would have to be changed in order to bring them into line with ten climate education principles, all of which support the inherent mental health challenges of climate education and three of which are explicit in this regard (see Appendix A for this resource).

At the school leadership level, responses to the growing pressure to address climate change occupy the full spectrum from actively hostile to progressive and innovative. The Youthstrike 4 Climate walkouts in 2019 succeeded in getting the attention of many headteachers, whose unions’ advice about how to handle the situation demonstrated no awareness of the distressing emotions lending impetus to the movement. Activist teachers often highlight climate change as a safeguarding issue (i.e., relevant to the role of schools in keeping children safe), using this as a kind of trojan horse to get it on the agenda of harried school leaders.

UK-based teachers have indicated in surveys that they feel ill-equipped to deal with climate change in their classes (e.g., Teach the Future, 2021). Some high school geography and science teachers are required by the National Curriculum to deliver content about climate change, but this does not guarantee an emotionally literate approach; some textbooks are actually misleading, for instance by presenting equal benefits and drawbacks of higher concentrations of greenhouse gases, and even exam questions can trigger climate distress (Harvey, Reference Harvey2022).

Educators’ increasing awareness of and interest in climate change means that more well-meaning educators are likely to venture onto this territory, with or without the explicit knowledge of their institutions. In the absence of adequate guidance or training, many go it alone, using their own knowledge supported by a proliferating range of online resources. While this can be done well, any approach that lacks sufficient socio-emotional supports for students risks causing climate distress that may go unacknowledged and/or unsupported.

Climate Change: It’s Emotional
Climate Distress

The experience of finding out about climate change is very different for today’s young people, compared with all but the youngest adults:

  • It is more emotive. For the past several decades, the tone of climate discourse has become more threatening and urgent. Young people arrive in a world where threat and urgency are the norm.

  • It is more chaotic. Modern society exposes young people of all ages to an unpredictable and unreliable assortment of messages about climate change.

  • It is more personal. Messages about possible futures are mostly within the expected lifetime of young people.

  • It is harder to deny. Conspiracy theories thrive, but the eccentricity of climate denial is increasingly clear.

  • It requires more trust. The younger they are, the less agency children have, and the more trust they must necessarily place in adults for protection. (Barnwell, Reference Barnwell2021, p. 11)

It is no wonder, then, that when young people begin to grasp the reality of the situation, a host of complex emotions follow:

Obviously climate change is also mostly negative, but having a lesson about the upcoming apocalypse … and then moving on to algebra is not very good for my mental health.

(Madeleine, Melbourne, Walker et al., Reference Walker, Rackley, Summer and Thompson2022, p. 30)

Even though it’s like exposing us to like the truth of what’s happening, it’s also dampening our passion for changing climate change. It’s terrifying … that’s why some people may not feel empowered to take action, because it terrifies them.

(Lisa, Melbourne, Walker et al., Reference Walker, Rackley, Summer and Thompson2022, p. 32)

These quotes are consistent with research showing that young people experience a wide range of negative emotions when they learn about climate change (Ojala, Reference Ojala2012). Dr. Panu Pihkala provides a useful list to classify these emotions in Chapter 2, Table 2.1. For our purposes in this chapter, the term climate distress is appropriate as an umbrella term covering the full range of negative emotions young people may feel, which Dr. Pihkala defines as “various kinds of distress which are significantly shaped by the climate crisis.” These often include worry, fear, shame, guilt, frustration, grief, disillusionment, inadequacy, confusion and various types of anger (see Boler’s [2017] incisive distinction between moral and defensive anger).

Institutional Betrayal

Betrayal is an insidious emotion that is acknowledged far less often. As others in this volume have highlighted, young people’s perceptions and feelings of betrayal receive much less attention than other climate- and eco-emotions, despite the fact that many young people report feeling betrayed (Hickman et al., Reference Hickman, Marks, Pihkala, Clayton, Leandowski, Mayal and van Susteren2021) and that betrayal can erode young people’s sense of safety and trust in the adults and institutions who are meant to protect them.

Furthermore, there is evidence that betrayal by institutions can add a layer of trauma to the distress caused directly by the traumatic event. Smidt and Freyd (Reference Smidt and Freyd2018) examined cases of sexual assault on university campuses, in healthcare systems and in armed forces, finding that when trust in institutions was broken (due to failure to take appropriate responsibility), victims already suffering the trauma of the assault itself then experienced the secondary trauma of feeling betrayed by these institutions.

In a report on the mental health consequences of climate change in South Africa, clinical psychologist Dr. Garrett Barnwell (Reference Barnwell2021) argues that “the lack of sufficient climate action by the ‘adult world’ is a threat to children, youth and future generations and contributes to psychological injuries” (p. 22). In a similar vein, Dr. Karen Hopenwasser argues in Chapter 7 of this volume that failure to provide safety for our children is “institutional abuse” analagous to neglect, reflecting Smidt and Freyd’s (Reference Smidt and Freyd2018) finding that “Institutional betrayal includes … acts of omission” (p. 491).

Climate change education has an institutional dimension at the level of the whole school. What is sometimes called climate’s “hidden curriculum” of, for example, site management, energy use, travel policy, and procurement, has an important educational effect in shaping young people’s perception of the issue. These choices can serve to undermine or enhance the gravity of what is learned in the classroom. They influence social norms. And to many young people, they are a powerful sign of how deeply the adult world really cares about their future. “Where are the solar panels? Where can you lock up your electric bike? Why is the heating on today? It’s warm. Nothing’s happening, is it? They can see the pictures of houses floating down the river [in Germany] on the news, can’t they? So. Can’t they make the connection? Duh” (17-year-old, personal communication, July 2021).

The institution of school also represents most young people’s most direct interaction with the institution of government. During 2019’s global Youthstrike 4 Climate movement, an estimated 1.6 million young people in 125 countries demonstrated a clear understanding of this by withdrawing their cooperation with the school system in order to exert political pressure. This was an expression of climate distress in its adaptive capacity; that is, frustration and worry coupled with hope turned into action. Young people’s demands, displayed on numerous placards and articulated in speeches and letters, implied an underlying trust that the authorities would listen, and in their potential to change course. Vanessa Nakate’s words, above (Nakate, Reference Nakate2020, p. 129), eloquently express a logic young people everywhere are working out for themselves: they are profoundly suspicious about what motivates existing systems, yet hopeful for better education provision.

Without change, how long can that hope last in a heating world? If entire generations in whole nations come to feel institutionally betrayed by their education, we might expect social contracts with both education systems and broader government systems to break down at a time when both are needed to facilitate social and cultural transformation towards a sustainable economy.

Challenges of Climate Distress

This emotional dimension to climate change education raises challenging fundamental issues regarding the aims of education and the responsibilities of the educator. In their study on the post-school significance of emotional aspects of climate change schooling, Jones and Davison (Reference Jones and Davison2021) found that, “In contrast to discourses of education as empowering, [21-year-olds] told of feeling disempowered by their educational encounters with climate change” and that “climate change schooling had ongoing significance for participants as they sought to make life choices in the shadow of a frightening future.”

Some educators feel uncomfortable when negative emotions come into play (Ojala, Reference Ojala2021). We like to think of our learning spaces as places of curiosity, inspiration, and excitement, or perhaps of objective and empowering reason. But if we present climate change without accounting for the emotional consequences of doing so, we fail in our duty of care.

Another reason for considering the role of emotions in educational contexts is the diversity of young people’s values (Ojala, Reference Ojala2021). Responses to climate change interact with local history, religious conviction, political allegiance, cultural practices, gender politics, racial identity, and psychogeography. Whilst climate distress may describe the emotional response of most young people, some may feel skeptical, resistant, threatened, unfazed, or even pleased. Commercial and political forces have also made climate change a socially divisive issue, for which young people are not to blame. The feelings of educators and young people are present whether or not we invite them, communicated through connotations, intonation, facial expressions, and body language. If we deny the emotional dimension, which is intrinsic to climate change education, we may unintentionally marginalize individuals and groups, further polarizing and dividing communities.

Young people need us to face these challenges. When we teach young people about climate change, climate distress responses are normal, natural, and predictable. As the climate crisis intensifies over the coming years, it is increasingly likely that climate change education will pose significant challenges for students’ mental health. But as supportive adults, we can help them identify and channel their emotions in healthy, adaptive ways. To provide examples of what this can look like, the remainder of this chapter explores how several leading practitioners integrate social-emotional support into climate change education.

A Qualitative Study of Climate-Related Educational Practices
Methods

Four leading practitioners were selected and interviewed by this author to provide examples of a range of educational practice in different settings. All the interviews and the handling of data were conducted according to high ethical standards, including permission to use the words recorded here. Based on these interviews, case studies on each practitioner were created and themes were identified using thematic analysis.

Selection of Interviewees

The interviewees in this study were selected to provide depth and range of educational experience. Each interviewee has many years’ experience in climate change education and has been developing methods to support young people’s mental health for over three years. Across the four practitioners, the range of their experience covers: the full age-range in schools; public and private sector education; education in the Global North and South; curricular and extra-curricular contexts; and educators working as teachers, both in academia (in education) and in the third sector (voluntary and charities, such as providing educational experiences as visitors or providing training for teachers).

Data Collection and Analysis

Semi-structured individual interviews (Drever, Reference Drever1995) were performed remotely with educators at home or in their place of work. The questions used as a basis for the interviews covered: how interviewees became aware of the emotional dimension of climate change education; their approach and practice now; and any advice they would give teachers. The interviews were transcribed to facilitate thematic analysis of the material. All of the interviews were conducted in English.

Interviewees’ answers were reviewed carefully by this author and recurring themes were identified qualitatively using thematic analysis (Braun & Clarke, Reference Braun and Clarke2006). Due to the small sample size, at least three of the interviewees had to refer to a theme for it to be included. The approach was both deductive and inductive, with the identification of themes being influenced, on the one hand, by previous research about climate change education and, on the other, by an openness and responsiveness to the interview material (i.e., the specific experiences and reflections of the interviewees). Quotations were excerpted from each interview and placed under theme headings. Illustrative quotations were chosen for inclusion here.

Case Studies
Dr. Martín Bascope – Villarrica, Chile

Dr. Martín Bascope is a professor and researcher at CEDEL-UC, Pontifica Universidad Católica de Chile. A background in sociology and economics followed by a PhD in education led him to become interested in how education can encourage participation in community life. He now provides teacher training while conducting education research.

Dr. Bascope’s approach focuses on real life issues in the local community. It is active, mostly outdoors, and focuses on feelings and values. In one example, “Children researched medicinal plants and herbs and worked with a medicine woman and with parents to make medicine boxes for people in care homes to help reconnect them to the environment and protect them from malaria [and other ailments]. The home had a big ceremony to [receive] the boxes.” This involved collaboration, understanding the value of plants and finding or growing them, and caring for others in the community.

During Chile’s COVID-19 lockdown, Dr. Bascope saw that “some teachers had doom and gloom” and realized that “feelings are something we have to take care of.” He said, “I [didn’t] want to scare the children.” Out of this experience came a process for educating young people about climate change with “a lot of focus on feelings. We use the emotion wheel at the beginning and at the end and make the children aware of how they are feeling and then find the values behind that … this leads to thinking ethically about how to act.” (See Appendix A for the emotion wheel.)

Dr. Bascope also supports young people’s self-efficacy by focusing on solutions: “We start from something that really motivates you that you want to make a difference to, and build it from there … We can start from little, specific, very situated solutions, both inside the school and nearby in the community that give young people a sense that we can act differently.” This means that teachers have to let go of an attachment to starting with curricular objectives. “We give them a guide … the ones who were prepared to follow the guide and wait to see [how it would meet the requirements of the curriculum] were much more impressed. When we started the other way round, starting from the problem [of covering the curriculum], we found that teachers felt tied – ‘where do I fit it? I don’t have space. It’s just more work’.”

Sarah Fishwick – Leeds, England

Sarah Fishwick is a primary teacher who has also worked for a third sector education organization, the Leeds Development Education Centre (Leeds DEC), where she helped to develop its climate curriculum for Key Stages 1–4 (ages 5–16) (see Appendix A). She has now implemented this curriculum in her own classroom practice, and to a great extent has integrated it across St Matthew’s Primary School where she teaches Year 4 (age 8–9). The curriculum was designed in collaboration with climate change academics and teachers, with young people’s climate distress being a key consideration.

There are 9 strands, and Feelings and Behaviours is one … We’ve linked [this] to ways young people might be involved in action in their schools…. There’s also one on Possible Futures, and that’s really important that they have that emotional investment in something positive … and learn that there are lots of co-benefits; it’s not either we carry on and burn the world or we have to give everything up … They understand a range of probable outcomes so they’ve got a much more nuanced understanding than the kind of apocalypse stuff they may see especially as they get older on social media.

The Leeds DEC climate curriculum is designed to be taught through the existing school curriculum so that “they’re hearing about it in Maths and English and Science and Art and [Modern Foreign Languages] … and in an integrated way” that is “planned and progressive and age-appropriate.” For example, “One of the [climate curriculum] outcomes is understanding how people around the world are responding to the climate crisis and understanding different mindsets and viewpoints … so in [Religious Education] in Year 4 we learn about Hinduism, so … we learn about the [1970s] Chipko movement and how people today in Delhi have been inspired by it.”

Sarah was worried that teaching young people about climate change would “terrify them. But it’s absolutely not my experience that this happens. It never has. In fact, I recently asked all the staff in my school that question and absolutely nobody had experienced children being distressed and parents hadn’t reported any either … I think that may be down to the fact that we’ve been aware of [the potential for distress] from the start.”

Rachel Musson – Devon, England

Rachel Musson is a former high school English teacher and founding director of ThoughtBox Education, which provides resources and training for teachers and school leaders (see Appendix A). Her approach is based on what she brands “Triple WellBeing.” “Every field I investigated looking for answers [to the ecological crises] you find the same three things: soil, soul, society; social, emotional, ecological … because this is what we need to flourish…. This is not an add-on, it’s a way of learning, a process.”

The ThoughtBox website offers free curricula for all ages – entitled Awe and Wonder, Equality and Justice, and Changing Climates – all of which promote emotional, social and ecological well-being. “The lessons use a facilitated discussion-based process rather than ‘teaching’.” They incorporate “lots of perspectives from the Global South” and include lessons on learning to see things from the perspective of nonhuman beings. “[Teachers who come back for more] like it because it’s all about healthy relationships.”

Rachel noted that different issues arise for different age groups. At primary, “the barrier for teachers is the instinct to protect.” Here, “We need to give [young people] truth in an age-appropriate way and give them empowerment by understanding things that are happening to create a healthier world.” With older students, teachers are “concerned about the limitations of the education system to be having quite political conversations … One school was talking about how a lot of the girls are very angry at the older generation … but [teachers] have to have a non-partisan view … so we spent quite a lot of time talking about the importance for the school [institution] to make clear where they stand.”

Dr. Jessica Tipton – London, England

Dr. Jessica Tipton is a former secondary modern languages teacher who worked at a private girls’ school in London, and until May 2023 as Head of Youth Networks for Global Action Plan, an environmental charity that mobilizes people and organizations to take action on the systems that harm people and planet. As a school sustainability coordinator she started setting up networks to link up “eco-committees” of students tasked with helping to improving environmental practice in their schools, which grew across London and provided a model for other regional networks to meet, share ideas, and coordinate their activities. Her role at Global Action Plan involves uniting these eco-committees under the umbrella organization she founded, UK Schools Sustainability Network (UKSSN), which now has connections with 300 secondary schools in England.

“I’m mostly working with groups of young people in their own time who read up on climate change for themselves. They tend to be self-motivated, aspirational, from all different backgrounds.” The majority of young people in such self-selecting groups are predictably distressed about climate change, so Dr. Tipton’s work is very much geared to their mental health.

High-profile visiting speakers at UKSSN online meetings are told that content must be age-appropriate “and they’ve all completely got that.” Some schools run climate cafés where climate distress can be aired. “These are peer-to-peer without adults, you might have Year 12s taking a lead with some training and resources so the older ones help younger ones. They’ve ideally met up with the school counsellor…”

Dr. Tipton emphasized the importance of supporting student expression:

A lot of them do need to be active in pursuing the thing that they enjoy. So we have some that do art; they responded to [a trip to Glasgow for] COP26 [UN climate conference in 2021] through art and we put [their work] on social media to showcase it. There are some who like doing book reviews. There are some who like presenting at or hosting events… or being on a panel or putting on a workshop for primary pupils. Some do social media takeovers.

She also focuses on students’ relationship with nature and building their connection with place. “We went to Wytham Woods [ancient woodland] to get out into nature with them. They met Oxford University researchers and had talks … and ate marshmallows round a campfire and for [the young people who don’t see themselves as leaders] that’s the antidote.”

Thematic Analysis
Qualitative Analysis of Themes

Themes were included if they were mentioned by at least three of the four interviewees. Nine total themes were identified and grouped into four broad domains: (1) rationales for tackling emotions; (2) interviewees’ understanding of underlying issues; (3) methods in common across settings; (and 4) educators’ well-being (see Table 17.1). All interviewees were explicitly asked to comment on themes 1 and 2 – young people’s climate-related emotions and educators’ influence on young people’s climate-related emotions. The remaining seven themes were not prompted and arose organically from the reflections and experience of the interviewees themselves.

Table 17.1 Summary of domains and themes identified from interviews

DomainTheme identifiedNumber of interviewees who spoke about theme
1. Rationales for tackling emotions1.Young people’s emotions in relation to climate change4
2.Educators’ influence on young people’s emotions in relation to climate change4
2. Interviewees’ understanding of underlying issues3.Disconnection and re/connection4
4.Systems thinking3
5.Young people’s need to feel a sense of agency4
3. Methods in common across settings6.Age-appropriateness3
7.Outdoor learning3
8.Collaborating4
4. Educators’ well-being9.Climate distress in educators3
Domain 1: Rationales for Tackling Emotions

The interviewees spoke about the emotional dimension of climate change education and how it informed their approaches to climate change education.

Theme 1: Young People’s Emotions in Relation to Climate Change. When asked to explain the origins of their work with climate distress, all four interviewees referenced the emotions young people may feel when learning about, or after having learned about, climate change. The interviewees listed a range of emotions that they have witnessed in their work with young people, including: frustration; irritation; anxiety/fear; the heavy burden of a great responsibility; overwhelm, loss; grief; loneliness; powerlessness/disempowerment; and stress. Dr. Tipton also described the pressures young people who are taking action on climate change can place on themselves: “It can become quite addictive, there’s a sort of guilt.”

Sarah Fishwick’s account of a visiting speaker to her primary school highlights the ethical demand to support young people with climate distress:

We had … a specialist on forests to do an assembly … and her basic message was about climate change and trees and how it’s very serious but if we do enough we can deal with it … And a child put their hand up and said, ‘What happens if we don’t?’ And I suppose behind that question is potentially fear. And it’s giving that question its due weight and not side-stepping it.

Theme 2: Educators’ Influence on Young People’s Emotions in Relation to Climate Change. All interviewees spoke about young people’s emotions arising not only as a result of information or learning, but also from interactions with adults. Rachel Musson emphasized the danger of separating these considerations: “The [Climate Psychology Alliance’s] foundational knowledge is that [just] giving young people information about why and how the climate change is changing is actually increasing levels of overwhelm and stress and disempowerment.”

Dr. Tipton related instances of adults telling young people that everything is going to be alright: “It’s very irritating, especially to a young person who really knows what’s going on.” Relatedly, Sarah Fishwick was concerned about a similar glibness at the institutional level: “The window-dressing [whole-school responses] are counterproductive; they actually make young people feel worse.”

Dr. Bascope’s aims are representative of all interviewees: “We don’t say ‘kids are the future and you are the ones that must really make a change’. I want to empower them, but at the same time that’s a heavy burden so we try to get a balance.”

Domain 2: Understanding of Underlying Issues

The interviewees shared underlying understandings of the problems and solutions which inform their practice.

Theme 3: Disconnection and Connection/reconnection. All the interviewees’ work emphasized facilitating connection and/or reconnection with both nature and other people/peoples, countering the individualistic tendencies that wealthy nations have globalized. As Rachel Musson put it, “the root cause is disconnection, so the solution lies in reconnection; it’s as simple, or as difficult, as recalibrating and nurturing our relationships with self, other and the more-than-human world.” Dr. Bascope also linked social reconnection with the need to feel connected with nature: “We are explicit about Richard Luov’s idea of Nature Deficit Disorder, that if you don’t have connection with nature then it’s very hard to empathize.”

Theme 4: Systems Thinking. Just as the word “ecology” has come to be used far beyond its niche within biological studies, the idea of ecosystems – of understanding the world more organically in terms of systems, rather than mechanically in terms of parts – has also become central to green thinking. Interviewees felt strongly that the siloed, prescriptive educational orthodoxy of today is a barrier to meaningful change. For example, Dr. Bascope said, “Curricular thinking can be very linear. But when we open the climate box we find complexity and this requires systems thinking.” Rachel Musson added, “The system is set up to want quick fixes, and tangible, neat ways of doing things. This is not that, this is systems work, it’s lifelong.” All four educators had risen to the challenge and were demonstrably succeeding in applying systems thinking in their work.

Theme 5: Young People’s Need to Feel a Sense of Agency. Giving young people opportunities to make a difference was central to all of the approaches developed by the interviewees. For instance, Sarah Fishwick said, “it’s all about agency … on the training course we’ve linked the Feelings and Behaviours strand to ways young people might be involved in action.” She added, “People are telling us at secondary that it does make a massive difference if they feel that they’ve got a voice and that feeds through into something happening in the real world…” Dr. Jessica Tipton sounded a note of caution, though: “[taking action] can become a bit addictive and you feel you’ve never done enough.”

Domain 3: Methods in Common across Settings

The interviewees had ways of working in common.

Theme 6: Age-appropriateness. Interviewees emphasized the importance of making sure that young people’s exposure to climate change content is developmentally appropriate and not too frightening for their age. See case studies above and resources for specific examples.

Theme 7: Outdoor Learning. Interviewees were aware, as Dr. Bascope said, that “There is a lot of research on the importance of green spaces … for mental health” and he saw this daily, “when you look at children’s reactions.” Dr. Tipton described “getting into nature,” as “the antidote” to worrying in isolation. “Getting away from your devices and properly connecting with others who ‘get it’. So they’re together in a calm, beautiful space.”

Theme 8: Collaborating. All interviewees stressed the need to collaborate with colleagues and like-minded adults. For example, Sarah Fishwick said: “Be collaborative with others in your school because one single person can’t do it all on your own.”

Domain 4: Educators’ Well-being

The interviewees shared a concern for the educators who deliver climate change education.

Theme 9: Climate Distress in Educators. Rachel Musson pointed out that as humans, “This is an existential crisis we’re living through … it’s going to impact the teacher as much as it’s going to impact young people.” Dr. Bascope simply advised, “Practice self-care.”

Conclusions

Leadership in climate-change education is coming from the grassroots. Understanding the severity of climate change inevitably causes distressing emotions, and this is especially true of young people. Ignoring this emotional dimension in our teaching about climate change is harmful. However, promising approaches which support young people’s mental health can be effectively implemented across different contexts. These approaches are age-appropriate, acknowledge and validate negative emotions, balance the responsibilities of the educating institution with those of the young people, and nurture connections between young people and their social and natural worlds. In practical terms, they often involve outdoor learning, and prioritize providing opportunities for learners to build agency by making a positive difference.

Chapter 18 Activists’ Perspectives Using Climate Activism to Heal Youth Climate Distress

I’m only a child and I don’t have all the solutions, but I want you to realize, neither do you.

Severn Cullis-Suzuki, 12 years old, Rio Earth Summit, 1992
What Is Activism?

This chapter discusses climate activism in young people. We review types of activism and principles that have been important for youth climate activist groups to help them be most inclusive and effective, as well as the literature on the mental health risks and benefits of activism, both generally and for youth climate activists in particular. This conceptual basis for the chapter is interwoven with the activist journey of author Jennifer Uchendu, founder of SustyVibes, in hopes that her story of resilience through eco-anxiety and burnout can help others apply the relevance of these concepts to their own experiences and feel inspired and empowered by her story.

We define activism as actions and expressions, both small and big, towards social, environmental, or political change. These actions are not limited to campaigns, political protests, and social movements, but are initiated when people challenge power and dominant narratives in any form. There are many types of activism: it can happen through art (artivism), computer hacking (hacktivism), education, judicial activity, consumer choices or brand campaigns, shareholder activity, alternative community building, guerilla tactics, peace camps, nonviolent resistance, vigils, culture jamming, and in many other and surprising unusual places – even just speaking one’s truth in social settings (see Textbox 18.1). Activism is about standing for something you believe. The people who become activists often recognize that doing nothing about a situation makes things worse. They show up and make moves with a clear demand for what change they seek in our world. And our world today, in its often-repressive form, so desperately needs change. There are so many things that have come to be that should never have happened, and when the cycle of oppression, greed, and hate is allowed to go unchecked, we are presented with a society dealing with anthropogenic climate breakdown alongside deeply rooted social injustices.

Textbox 18.1Selected types of activism
MarchingEducatingUncivil obedience
Sit-ins, die-ins, walk-outsFundraisingLife support
Rallies and speechesRunning for officeMass media campaigns
Community organizingCampaigningSlactivism
VotingStrikes and culture jammingArt activism
CraftivismSupporting mutual aidHacktivism
Letter writingPetitioningShareholder activism
VolunteeringCivil disobedienceVigils
A Brief History of Children and Youth Activism

The first systemic efforts to advocate for the rights and needs of children emerged from the Industrial Revolution, as harmful child labor practices that also deprived children of their education became prevalent. One significant event of youth activism recorded from that time occurred in the United States in 1903, where child textile workers organized by Mary Harris “Mother” Jones marched from Pennsylvania to New York, where they sought unsuccessfully to meet with President Theodore Roosevelt. These efforts, as well as those of many other child welfare agencies and commissions, culminated in 1990 in the adoption of the United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child (UNCRC), a document that advocates for the provision for and protection of children’s rights, including the right to participation (United Nations General Assembly, 1989). The participation aspect of this policy broadly expresses a child’s right to be heard in all matters that affect them and is articulated in Article 12 of the UNCRC, protecting their right to activist activity, amplifying children’s voices, and outlining the moral and civic responsibility of governments and parents to listen to and act on children’s demands and perspectives. Through the lens of Article 12, there have been numerous studies and judicial and civic interventions taking steps to ensure that children’s voices are heard and that their well-being is protected, especially on issues that concern their future, such as climate change.

Four Roles for Social Activism

Child and youth climate activists often seek urgent changes in the way that society is organized and hence contributing to the climate crisis. Given that these demands involve difficult social change, it is imperative to learn about the ways activism succeeds.

As conceptualized by Bill Moyers (2001), there are four roles that activists, including young people, can play in order to achieve social and environmental change. Each role has its own distinct set of skills and styles and serves different purposes. The following is a summary of his work.

The Citizen

An effective citizen activist understands their civic responsibilities and exercises them dutifully. In seeking to promote their cause, they align themselves with positive national values such as democracy, inclusion, and obedience to the rule of law from a centrist position that places high value on the common good and a sense of community. In advocating for changes that are closely connected to core values of their particular culture, citizen activists are thought to be effective because of the natural human tendency of those petitioned to accept new ideas that are aligned with what they already believe, a cognitive process known as “confirmation bias.”

Citizen activism is beneficial because it is accessible for people with a range of levels of interest in a problem, it falls within civic roles available to every person in a society, and it uses channels for effecting change that are already established and can theoretically be more easily responsive to input. The risks of being a citizen activist include naive or extreme obedience to cultural norms and values, failing to understand that institutions and those in power are often serving special interest groups (rather than these values), failing to understand the diversity of views that exist in alignment with these values, or becoming intolerant to divergent or “nonpatriotic” views.

A nuanced example of successful citizen activism is Intersectional Environmentalism, a mainstream environmentalist movement led by Leah Thomas. The movement demands that our planet and all its people, including those in discriminated groups, are both cared for and seen as interconnected. Its core approach demonstrates citizen activism by calling for greater adherence to mainstream democratic ideals such as equality and inclusion for all, individual rights, and freedom of expression. Intersectional Environmentalism has used belief in these ideals to bring attention to the fact that environmental issues disproportionately affect marginalized and discriminated communities, and has helped advocates understand and address these disparities. It has also highlighted the need for more diverse voices and perspectives in the environmental movement, which has spurred action to address these issues in a more inclusive and equitable way.

Citizens’ Climate Lobby is another example of citizen activism. It is a grassroots organization that advocates for a revenue-neutral carbon fee and dividend policy, which would put a price on carbon and return the revenue to households as a dividend. The group uses a variety of established legal methods to push for this policy, including lobbying, voting, community outreach, and working with lawmakers, all based on core duties of the citizen in participatory government.

The Reformer

The reformer believes that policies and laws are essential in driving social change. Their activity also involves working within existing political and social structures to effect change, but includes changes in laws, policies, and institutions to make them more equitable and just. Reformers use mainstream official systems and institutions such as the courts and the legislature to advance the movement’s goals and values through tactics such as lawsuits, lobbying, referenda, coalition building, rallies, and public opinion shaping.

A well-known and inspiring exemplar of reformer activism was Ruth Bader Ginsburg, lawyer and Supreme Court justice. She worked ceaselessly within the system to reform the laws of the United States in line with gender equality, playing a pivotal role in landmark cases that helped to advance women’s rights.

The strength of reformer activism is its ability to have a long reach, integrating long-lasting changes into laws and policy. Because of this bureaucratic and top-down focus, however, reformers are vulnerable to patriarchal and hierarchical errors (e.g., using elite educated people to shape ideas and practices for others), and can be co-opted by the structures of power they seek to change. They can become overly preoccupied with organizational stability over the needs of the movement and can settle for minor reforms in the name of “being realistic.” These tendencies can also alienate and disempower participants involved in their grassroots efforts.

An example of youth reformer activists can be found in Melati and Isabel Wijsen, sisters from Bali who campaigned for the reduction of plastic waste in Bali. Their main goal was to ban the use of plastic bags and to promote reusable bags instead. To achieve this goal, they started the “Bye Bye Plastics Bags” movement, which focused on education and awareness-raising campaigns and working with schools, businesses, and communities to promote sustainable practices and reduce plastic waste. The movement has also engaged in activism and advocacy, organizing protests, petition drives, and social media campaigns to raise awareness and build legislative support for their cause. Their campaign succeeded in achieving a legislative ban on single-use plastic bags, straws, and styrofoam in Bali.

Another example of reformer activism is the Movement for the Survival of the Ogoni People (MOSOP) led by Ken Saro Wiwa in the Niger Delta region of Nigeria (Ogoni Case Study, n.d.). His movement was notable for its nonviolent campaign to protect and preserve the Ogoni environment and people from the devastating impact from oil drilling on their water and land, particularly that of Shell Oil. MOSOP wrote a Bill of Rights for the Ogoni people, which was presented to the Nigerian government and the UN, where they successfully demanded economic justice, political autonomy, medical aid, and a moratorium on oil drilling and gas flaring. Despite their legislative success, Ken Saro Wiwa was later sentenced to death and hanged along with other leaders of the movement by the Nigerian ruler of that time. His family later used the American courts to achieve US$15.5 million in damages for wrongful death (Mouawad, Reference Mouawad2009).

Reformers may engage with corporations as well as governments to encourage sustainable practices and reduce their greenhouse gas emissions. This can involve shareholder activism, where investors use their leverage to push companies to change their behavior, or corporate social responsibility campaigns, where activists pressure companies to adopt ethical and sustainable practices. The Climate Group is one such organization that works with businesses and governments to accelerate the transition to a low-carbon economy. The group works to promote policies and practices that reduce greenhouse gas emissions, and has helped to establish high-profile initiatives, such as the RE100 campaign, which encourages businesses to commit to 100 percent renewable energy.

The Rebel

The rebel activist role involves challenging the status quo and pushing for radical change. Rebels are willing to take risks and engage in direct action to disrupt existing power structures and create space for new ideas and approaches. Rebels use a variety of tactics, including civil disobedience, protest, and direct action. They may work outside of existing political and social structures to create alternative systems and communities.

There are several examples of youth rebel movements, such as the Fridays for Future movement led by Greta Thunberg. This movement has mobilized millions of people, especially students around the world to demand action on climate change. Their strikes have included disruptive actions such as school walkouts and sit-ins, blocking traffic, and occupying public spaces. The movement gave birth to the Fridays for Future organization, which is now active in various countries in the world.

The Sunrise Movement, a youth-led climate organization in the United States, has also used civil disobedience to push for policies to address climate change. Members of the organization have engaged in sit-ins at Congressional offices and disrupted events to demand climate action. Similarly, the Extinction Rebellion (XR) movement is a global activist organization that uses nonviolent civil disobedience to demand action on the climate and ecological crisis. The movement has organized mass protests, blockades, and other disruptive actions in cities around the world to draw attention to the urgency of the climate crisis and demand radical change.

Another example of rebel activism led by young people is the #EndSARS movement that started in Nigeria in 2020 as a response to protests against the Special Anti-Robbery Squad (SARS) of the Nigerian Police. This Squad was notoriously involved in human rights abuses on young people. The movement was largely led by young people, who used social media to mobilize and organize in several parts of the country. This movement had no individual leader or organized structure, but was popular for its hashtag #EndSARS, which allowed it to sustain its activity in different settings and through multiple waves of police suppression and to engage an international following of celebrity, legal, and other support. Although the movement was gruesomely suppressed by the Nigerian Army, it remains a pivotal moment in the history of Nigeria as a nation for its tenacity in pushing back against entrenched state violence.

Also in Nigeria, the Movement for the Emancipation of the Niger Delta (MEND) has used rebel action to effect change. Militancy, destruction of pipelines, kidnapping, and other violent direct action have been used to demand a greater share of the region’s oil wealth and better living conditions for their people.

In Australia, the Stop Adani movement organized direct actions and blockades in an unsuccessful attempt to prevent the construction of the proposed Adani Carmichael coal mine. The mine is one of the largest in the world, and will not only contribute significantly to greenhouse gas emissions but will also deplete at least 270 billion liters of water from groundwater over its lifetime. Protesters had chained themselves to equipment, blocked access roads, and disrupted business operations to stop the mine from being built, and achieved one of the most effective and productive activist campaigns ever recorded. While the mine has moved forward, protester tactics have contributed to investor jitters and other delays in funding and profitability (Gulliver, Reference Gulliver2022).

Rebel activism is exciting, empowered, courageous, and risky. It can be successful in putting issues and policies in the spotlight of media and public attention and represents an important part of limiting abuses of power. When ineffective, however, its strengths can become its weaknesses. The fierce stances of rebel activists can become totalitarian and arrogant, and their sometimes destructive or violent approaches make building a broad consensus of support for their work more difficult. Sources of power can use their civil disobedience to create fear and turn public opinion against the rebel’s radicalism, displacing attention from their own destructiveness and marginalizing and victimizing these supposedly “dangerous” and “fringe” voices.

The Change Agent

The change agent activist works from within established systems to bring about major paradigm and power shifts. Change agents aim to influence decision-makers and create change by mass grassroot organization of networks and coalitions engaging in participatory democracy to create new social structures and mores. Change agents can be credited with advancing civilization towards more noble and democratic modes. The righteousness of their cause provides the energy that inspires their followers and creates moral discomfort in others, leading to examination of what needs to change. Martin Luther King, a civil rights activist and preacher who led a movement that significantly improved rights for people of color in the United States, is the paradigmatic example of the change agent activist.

Change agents run afoul of success when they are too utopian in their goals, promoting visions of perfected social alternatives that fail to take into account the need to grapple with and be patient with alternative views to fully transform long-held social standards. In their single-minded pursuit of their goals, they can develop tunnel vision and ignore the personal and diverse needs of their activist members as well as those of the constituencies they seek to change.

Other examples of a change agent would be a sustainability officer in a company whose role is to help the company reduce its environmental impact and promote sustainability initiatives, or a legislator who works to build support for something that is difficult for older voters or religious subgroups to embrace to create policies that promote social justice and equality.

On the international front, a prominent change agent is Malala Yousafzai, a Pakistani activist who became a change agent for girls’ education, something that demanded a major social shift for her country. She was shot in the head by the Taliban for speaking out about the importance of education for girls, but survived and continued to advocate for the cause even after recovering from the attack, becoming the youngest Nobel Prize laureate.

The four roles for social activists so wonderfully delineated by Bill Moyers are just one model for understanding activism. Another particularly compelling framework comes from Terry Patten, who was a philosopher, therapist, teacher, spiritualist, and more. He proposed something he called “evolutionary activism” or “sacred activism,” as a model for a just transition to more sustainable ways of living. In this form of activism – also called “Alter-Activism” or “Regenerative Activism” by other groups – external activist activities, as well as social and political engagement, are coupled with conscious community and business building, lifestyle innovation, and other changes built on inner psychological work and regenerative, spiritually informed relations with others, including the living elements of the natural world. Increasingly, many environmental activist groups incorporate the kind of psychological work built into this kind of activism to ensure that we are relating in ways that are restorative and supportive in order to combat burnout and build a new paradigm to replace the narratives of dominance and competition built into our current social structures.

Writers have also identified a number of helpful, more practical tips for engaging in activism. These include:

  1. 1. Know what you want and why you want it.

  2. 2. Be on the side of the angels – frame your argument to give your position the moral high ground, to reach across party lines, and to appeal to the best in both sides.

  3. 3. Make your opponents uncomfortable. People are biased not to act on complex problems, so you must ignite some sort of awareness and distress about the gap between the current system and what solution would be better.

  4. 4. Try to frame your position as the best solution, one that it is heartless to ignore.

  5. 5. Think about why your opponents might want to do what you ask and appeal to that reasoning in them.

  6. 6. Try to have constructive proposals to solve the problem.

  7. 7. Carefully select and groom your presenters for those who can best connect to the particular audience they will address.

  8. 8. Be polite and respectful, no matter what.

  9. 9. Stay on message: Ask for one thing, only one thing, and be happy when you get it, without immediately adding more demands.

  10. 10. Be a gracious loser and take time to replenish yourself and understand what you had not foreseen before planning new efforts.

We now turn to the activism experience of our lead author, Jennifer Uchendu.

Jennifer’s Climate Activism Journey

When I was an 8-year-old, our mango tree was cut down to provide space in the compound. The mango tree had come not only to be but also to mean so many things to me and my family. Concerned and stressed, I struggled with the justification provided by the landlord who owned the property. The tree for me was a place of shade and resting place for us. It also provided us with food. It was my favorite tree in season, and I loved its thick, broad trunk all year. Although I was not exposed to the idea of environmental protection as a child, something in me felt uneasy when the environment was littered and I instantly felt relief and calm within nature. I grew up knowing that I had some form of affinity to nature, and to trees especially. I also wanted to be a medical doctor, a gynecologist in particular. I was interested in work that supported women and women’s rights. Growing up in a patriarchal society in Nigeria made me very sensitive to injustice and to the cultural stereotypes placed on women and girls. Then I did not get into medical school; this was one of the many setbacks I have faced in my journey. I studied biochemistry instead, and became fascinated with biomimicry and biotransformation. Through this new interest I learnt about biofuels and renewable energy and began to explore a career in the energy sector. By the time I graduated college in 2011, I was able to secure an unpaid internship in my state government’s Ministry of Energy and Mineral resources. There I was afforded the opportunity to learn about renewable energy projects, and especially to connect with young students in the classroom and tell them about the science and technology of solar panels. Through this experience, I began to notice my flare for environmentally focused education and advocacy. The power of passing scientific information to people in a way they could apply at home propelled me into my current work in sustainability.

I started to learn about sustainability when I worked at the Unilever company in Nigeria. The job was mostly part of my placements as a junior officer on the mandatory National Youth Service Corps program, a one-year service requirement for young Nigerians. At Unilever, I learned about businesses and their roles in environmental protection. I learned about the triple bottom line of people, planet, and profits, and their interconnectedness. As an activist in the making, I was always passionate for new knowledge. The more I learned, the more I realized how much I did not know. This humbling reality made me desire a master’s in environmental sustainability. Year after year, I would apply to programs abroad and get accepted. But I did not have the funding to take these on. More setbacks. I took free online courses and training, attended related conferences and events in Nigeria and networked with a lot of professionals who were working on sustainability or corporate social responsibility projects. Understanding sustainability and our environment from the lens of people, livelihoods, and protection made me interested in one day building a platform that made sustainability projects possible for young people like myself.

After five years of actively trying to get into school for a masters degree, I decided to start SustyVibes – first as a blog for young people to read and learn about sustainability from a youth lens. SustyVibes was about bringing in a fun side to environmental protection and making climate action exciting, attractive, and enjoyable for young people in Nigeria. Through storytelling, I was building a community of readers who agreed that it was time to have a youth lens to environmental sustainability, and that the lens had to be fully owned by us and for us. We were the sustyvibers, and, with time, we grew from 50 to 100 to over 500 scattered across the country.

Despite this success, my journey has not been straightforward. Activism has many setbacks, and I have learned to cope by finding communities of like minds and experimenting with small steps together.

Our first logo was the head of an African woman in the shape of a tree, expressing that our community sought to incorporate women’s issues in our work as environmental warriors. As an ecofeminist, in SustyVibes I could blend both of my passions, for women and for the environment, and also find like-minded comrades who believed in the importance and intersection of the two issues. As a group, our community worked on several projects for women’s empowerment and environmental protection. For instance, we taught some young girls living in the Niger Delta how to use photography for environmental advocacy. We planted thousands of trees across the country. We even went into schools to discuss the UN’s Sustainable Development Goals and climate action with pupils. Because pop-culture was at the core of our approach, we held parties, movie screenings and several other interesting events as part of our efforts.

People often wonder how we were able to do all these things as young people. We wrote letters to schools and government bodies – we still do – and they do not get tired of us. In these letters, we declare our intentions. When people see that we have no bankroller or adult setting our agenda behind the scenes, they genuinely welcome us into their spaces and schools. We have also been very fortunate to work with some state agencies on projects such as our street conference, where we go into the streets to discuss issues such as climate change and waste pollution with the average Nigerian.

SustyVibes has now become a training ground for young people looking to make a change in the environmental space. So many new and creative initiatives have been born since our inception seven years ago. Our work was organic and funded from our own pockets. It is a testament to what happens when young people lead on issues they care about.

Our brand of activism falls within the model of the reformer, bringing about change within the system. It involves thinking about the ways young people can intentionally change; they deepen their understanding of our relationship with the environment and then actively make changes in their lifestyles. It is about understanding the impacts of climate change on us as a people and figuring out the best ways to hold our leaders accountable while holding space for intergenerational support and action. This form of activism wants to build a community of young people who are empowered by the skills they have acquired and are going into jobs that heal, repair, and solve critical problems in the world today. We know we are doing the right thing when our numbers increase and impacts spread across the country.

Mental Health and Activism at SustyVibes

By the time we got to our third year at SustyVibes, we were starting to feel stressed and overwhelmed with our work as activists and advocates. It was not exactly burnout, because we were incorporating a lot of fun and rest into our work. Rather, it was a case of eco-anxiety or eco-distress, a weaving together of feelings that included hopelessness, fear, overwhelm, and most especially anger – anger at the sheer burden of responsibility we felt about having to continuously demand for a safe future, and anger at the injustice of climate change and the unequal burden we have to deal with in the Global South.

Young people in the group who were already dealing with mental health challenges felt added stress when they read or witnessed something triggering about climate change. It seemed as if the more we knew about the problem, the more we encountered mental blocks that made us feel small and powerless. We were also presented with power dynamics that used cultural stereotypes to make activism hard. For instance, when the #EndSARS protests were abruptly halted by the Nigerian government and our access to Twitter was banned, we felt impotent and silenced, and this strongly impacted how we felt about our work as climate activists. When we read reports such as the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change and tried to analyze them as a community, climate change felt too big and complex and we felt too small and powerless. These were some of the ways climate distress showed up in our work at SustyVibes.

We could not define these emotions at the time, but we made an effort to explore them. We created a physical space and invited our community members to attend and share their experiences of emotional stress related to working as climate advocates and activists, establishing that we were not alone. Something was happening to us on a psychological level, and we needed support to build up our mental resilience.

Fortunately, I secured entry into a master’s program in the United Kingdom and was afforded an opportunity to attend my first ever UN Climate Conference in Madrid, Spain. Ironically, what should have been one of my most energizing opportunities left me disillusioned. I witnessed youth tokenism and a general disregard for the urgency of the climate crisis from the world leaders present. Living in Europe made me even more aware of the racial roots of climate change and the colonial linkages to climate injustice. I decided to focus my master’s research on eco-anxiety. This led me to start up The Eco-anxiety Africa Project (TEAP) upon my return to Nigeria. TEAP has been focusing on inquiry into climate change and its impacts on our mental health through participatory and lived experience-based research, space making, community action, and climate-aware psychotherapy. All of these, of course, are not very familiar to Africans; however, we recognize the need to do this work and bring African perspectives and solutions that are contextual and relatable.

Our Core Values at SustyVibes

As activists, we encounter multiple emotions through our work. To be resilient through these feelings and to heal damage that occurs, it is important to develop and maintain some core values and principles. While I do not claim to have completely hacked this area, I believe we are onto something.

The first core value at SustyVibes is passionate. Activism requires passion and genuine commitment towards a cause. At SustyVibes, being passionate about the environment is a first step to being part of our community. Passion fuels us on hard days and makes us ever creative and willing to lead on new ideas. The second core value is community. A community-centered approach to activism, whether virtual or physical, helps to navigate feelings of individual guilt and individualism and helps members draw strength and inspiration from one another. The third core value is having a sense of ownership within the movement. Every member is allowed and encouraged to contribute to our overall decision-making; any member can step up to lead a project at any time. We talk about our community members both serving the work of others within our collective and feeling as if they founded SustyVibes and are entitled to take the lead. The fourth core value is knowledgeable. We feel empowered when we have knowledge about our histories and the policies and science of climate change. We want to learn so we can teach our community members and other young people well. Finally, we have a core value of centering our work in fun and simplicity – we incorporate joy into our activity work at every stage; we also ensure that our campaigns, projects, and communication are simple to understand. This way, we are making sustainability cool, relatable, and actionable.

The Relationship of Activism, Ecoactivism, and Mental Health

Jennifer has not felt that activism is a clear fix for eco-anxiety and related climate distress. Community action does impress her, however, as having a positive impact on how we interact with the emotions of climate crisis. She is inspired by organizations such as Plogging, which incorporates sports with community clean-ups, and the World Clean-up Day as a way of bringing world communities together. She has also been inspired by the use of Indigenous practices, including storytelling, to motivate people to persist in the fight against climate change. Indigenous narratives and folklores can remind people of community and shared history and keep up important traditions of caring for the natural world. For example, one Nigerian organization, Health of Mother Earth Foundation, supports community resilience by exploring narrative building and storytelling through fictional writing and roleplay in what they call healing circles.

In Jennifer’s earlier research with Extinction Rebellion (XR) leadership in Brighton, XR leaders highlighted the importance of embedding resilience within their activist movement. In fact, XR describes itself not by activism but by regeneration, defined by building a culture that cares for self as well as for others and the planet in order to get us out of toxic social structures: self in action and in relationship to community, planet, and all life. XR has a list of governing concepts to support this culture:

  1. 1. A shared vision of a world that is fit for future generations

  2. 2. Mobilizing the 3.5 percent of the population necessary for a cultural shift to embody this vision

  3. 3. Leaving the practices of our toxic system and comfort zones behind

  4. 4. Reflecting, learning, and planning again

  5. 5. Welcoming everyone

  6. 6. Striving actively to break down hierarchies of power

  7. 7. Avoiding blaming and shaming

  8. 8. Emphasizing autonomy and decentralization

  9. 9. Nonviolent regenerative work that supports all members.

This form of activism has been called “Alter-Activism,” similar to Patten’s evolutionary activism, in which the way activists live and connect is the power of the change. Organizing groups based on interests and professions, such as doctors and parents, helps XR address the change needed within their particular group more easily and is valuable for this community building.

XR groups declare their commitment to regenerative principles as part of their meetings:

XR Regenerative Declaration

  • we slow down our yeses

  • we give back work that we can’t do

  • we see ourselves as in a marathon and not a sprint

  • we celebrate our wins,

  • but we accept that there will be failures along the way.

Implicit within this pledge is an awareness that activism may be damaging to mental health as well as beneficial. Activists may be exposed to harassment, arrest, violence, and, rarely, death. Even within the most careful approach, there can be structural inequity, with those more vulnerable to unjust and brutal treatment suffering the consequences of their activism disproportionately to those whose privilege more often protects them from police brutality and discrimination by the courts (Wretched of the Earth, 2019). Activists are confronted with backlash, lack of progress, and feelings of overwhelm from trying to solve large problems. Activists may miss out on sleep, exercise, and school work, and can develop symptoms of burnout that include depression, frequent headaches, and insomnia (Gorski & Chen, Reference Gorski and Chen2015). In a review of the field that includes a study of forty-two student activists of all types, (Conner et al., Reference Conner, Crawford and Galioto2023a), 60 percent reported adverse consequences of activism for their psychological well-being – particularly stress, exhaustion, and guilt for not doing enough.

At the same time, activism has been associated with many positive effects on mental health. For racially marginalized and LGBTQ+ youth, activism can be profoundly healing, buffering the negative mental health impacts of discrimination and violence (Alexander et al., 2022; Fine et al., Reference Fine, Torre, Frost and Cabana2018). By providing a space to examine and challenge embedded discriminatory structures and assumptions through critical consciousness – a teaching and inquiry technique that seeks to look for embedded power narratives and biased assumptions in societal structures and knowledge – marginalized youth shake both internalized and external oppression and gain cultural authenticity and self-knowledge (French et al., Reference French, Lewis, Mosley, Adames, Chavez-Duenas, Chen and Neville2020). The power of the collective to effect change and the concept of radical hope, that positive change is possible even without having words for it, can help youth overcome demoralization and cynicism. While activists can suffer the harm of inadequate or hostile responses to their demands, most studies have shown that activism promotes positive affect, self-actualization, vitality, hope, and meaning (Klar & Kasser, Reference Klar and Kasser2009). For a scale measuring the costs and benefits of activism, see Appendix B (Costs and Benefits of Activism Scale, adapted from Smith et al., Reference Smith, Hibbing and Hibbing2019).

Ballard and Ozer (Reference Ballard, Ozer, Conner and Rosen2016) describe five ways that activism can support young people’s mental health and well-being, including through improved social capital and connections to others, increased sense of personal identity and purpose, and lessened stress through empowerment and improved coping. More recently, research has shown that activism can be an effective place for youth to practice emotional regulation, decentering from and observing their reactions to their activist experiences and the causes they care about to bring those reactions under control (Fernandez & Watts, Reference Fernandez and Watts2022). As one study summarized, activists feel “skilled up, in it together, with power in numbers and a place to go” (Montague & Eiroa-Orosa, Reference Montague and Eiroa-Orosa2017b).

Activism not only supports emotional well-being and buffers the negative mental health impacts of adverse stressors; it can also be important for the development of skills. Studies have shown benefits of activism on youth school grades, risk behaviors, civic knowledge, communication, time management and planning skills, interpersonal knowledge, capacity for social analysis and leadership (reviewed in Conner et al., Reference Conner, Greytak, Evich and Wray-Lake2023b). The learning that accrues in the climate activism space is also less likely to suffer from neoliberal cultural biases that equate progress with free-market privatized economic expansion and educate students towards such goals (Sharma, Reference Sharma, Iyengar and Kwauk2021), rather than the more collectivist and sustainable goals of a just and care-based circular economy.

Perhaps one of the most important benefits of youth activism is its role in identity development and efficacy. “Identity achievement” is a term that refers to “commitment to a particular set of values, priorities, or interpersonal style” (Pancer et al., Reference Pancer, Pratt, Hunsberger and Alisat2007). Activists can cultivate many areas of identity, including sociopolitical, civic, and moral aspects of the self. Harre (2007) explores the role of activism as an “identity project,” a term that unifies activities done in response to psychologically salient concerns – beyond the basics of survival and reproduction – including belonging, stimulations, efficacy, and integrity. Within the enhanced personal identity gained through activist “identity projects,” activists can also feel more efficacious, both at an individual and group level (see Montague & Eiroa-Orosa, Reference Montague, Eiroa-Orosa, Brown, Lomas and Eiroa-Orosa2017a; Pearce & Larson, Reference Pearce and Larson2006). The support and efficacy of the collective can also support the activists’ identities during setbacks and increase their chances of achieving other goals (Bandura, Reference Bandura2000), again showing the buffering effect of activism on stress, personal development, and well-being.

When we seek an empiric understanding of the relationship between youth mental health and activism for climate change specifically, we find a much narrower literature. Godden et al. (Reference Godden, Farrant, Yallup Farrant, Heyink, Carot Collins, Burgemeister and Cooper2021) collated subjective narratives about activism from Aboriginal and West Australian youth who participate in School Strike 4 Climate, Millennium Kids Inc, Climate Justice Union WA, and Sharma versus the Minister for the Environment. These young people said they benefitted from having a space to be honest and real about their climate distress, being supported by peers, parents, and mentors, engaging in collective action, communicating with each other during climate crises, and being honest and validated about the realities of the crisis. The researchers call for more participatory action research and decolonization of the systems damaging the well-being of these young people, including research strategies that mute individual voices.

In a study involving in-depth interviews of 15 New Zealand climate strike leaders, Bright and Eames (Reference Bright and Eames2022) found that these leaders described a series of preliminary stages to activism, including apathy, awareness, anxiety, and anger. These findings highlight the importance of understanding what feelings are most motivational in order to provide young people with climate education experiences that will help them engage most fully in their learning, a call echoed in Sharma’s description of the young people he interviewed, who felt climate education in schools had treated it as superficial, negligible, and as an “aside” (Sharma, Reference Sharma, Iyengar and Kwauk2021).

Schwartz et al. (Reference Schwartz, Benoit, Clayton, Parnes, Swenson and Lowe2023) have provided one of the only studies that included an adequately robust assessment of environmental activism in assessing its relationship to climate anxiety in young people. In their analysis, which correlated the general anxiety and depressive (functional) subscales of the Climate Change Anxiety (CCA) scale (Clayton & Karazsia, Reference Clayton and Karazsia2020) with a scale of eighteen types of environmental activist activity (Alisat & Riemer, Reference Alisat and Riemer2015), engaging in collective climate action significantly lessened depression associated with the severity of the climate problem and individual powerlessness to affect it. Similar to other research on activism in groups with high levels of emotional distress due to discrimination, such as LGBTQ+ and youth of color, these results confirm that activism can reduce distress about the problem.

Conclusion

Throughout this chapter, we have discussed and defined movements and activism led by youth and children from all over the world. We described the four roles of activism and provided some examples of past and current movements that use different activism strategies. We dove into a detailed personal journey of founding SustyVibes in Nigeria and how Jennifer Uchendu and her colleagues built a movement grounded in youth participation, leadership, and fun. We also discussed some core values that have made SustyVibes continue to stay active in Nigeria and beyond, building self-care, passion, fun, and community as they work towards their goals. As we conclude, we want to mention one final consideration. Not every movement has to last forever. Some movements go viral and inspire others to start other spin-off movements or develop new creative forms of climate action. Others remain small and local until their task is complete. Evolution is a chaotic process of interweaving systems that rise and fall in their interactions. Acknowledging this aspect of activism helps us understand the role of movements and appreciate the value they bring in their most active years. Finally, being creative and allowing space for the growth, diversity of ideas, and discussion that have been maintained within SustyVibes and other generative and regenerative climate activist groups allows for the flexibility that keeps activist activity vibrant, no matter what type or what size. While strategies such as space making, community action, and storytelling protect against climate distress and the emotional toll of climate activism, ultimately it is our ability to live in harmony and support each other and other beings in cycles of rest, renewal, and activity that will sustain the most regenerative world.

Chapter 19 Perspectives from Creative Spaces Transforming Climate Distress through Creative Practice and Re-storying

Introduction: Being Young in a Time of Planetary Change

In late 2008, I had an experience that changed my outlook on life for good. I was 25 years old, and my interest in politics, anthropology, cybernetics, and chaos theory had led me to enter a master’s program on climate change. I remember sitting at the desk in my study, when I first came across the collection of graphs produced by Steffen et al. (Reference Steffen, Sanderson, Tyson, Jäger, Matson, Moore III and Wasson2004) for the report “Global Change and the Earth System: A Planet under Pressure.” The graphs show how human activities have become the main driver for change in the Earth system and illustrate trends in greenhouse gases, resource consumption, and habitat destruction between the years 1750 and 2000. Looking across all of the graphs, it was clear that all of these trends were accelerating exponentially. Extrapolating the trends to 2008, I felt physically overwhelmed. The thought that living in the twenty-first century is like riding a megatrend of accelerating destruction sent me to bed. I didn’t get out until days later.

Processing the emotional shock of understanding those graphs took years. It was a very lonely process in the beginning. Speaking to my friends about it felt alienating when they told me that everything will turn out ok – or deflected the topic altogether. I needed long breaks from thinking about it so as not to reenter an emotional sphere which was overwhelming and uncontrollable. But as I began research for my PhD on grassroots innovation and societal transitions, I found a group of people with whom I could have a different kind of conversation. The Dark Mountain Project began as an endeavor to start a literary movement that could confront being “trapped inside a runaway narrative, headed for the worst kind of encounter with reality” (Kingsnorth & Hine, Reference Kingsnorth and Hine2009). In the events and conversations that sprang up around the publication of the Dark Mountain manifesto – a publication that invited readers to join the Dark Mountain Project – a space emerged in which people could speak freely and openly about how they experience the climate crisis. By partaking in the conversational mode that formed within that space, something surprising happened to my feelings of despair and anxiety: they eased and, eventually, gave way to a sense of acceptance and, later, belonging.

As more and more young people become aware of the climate crisis and have to deal with the psychological consequences of facing an increasingly uncertain future, it is important that young people, those who work with young people, and those whose work affects young people, have access to a broad spectrum of approaches to help them deal with the psychological, emotional, and spiritual complications that emerge from growing up in a time of global climate crisis. Here, there is ample inspiration to draw from creative spaces – spaces where people bring their full attention and creativity to bear on whatever they are doing, individually or collectively – which explore the relationship between humans and more-than-human nature. In such spaces, people freely exercise a creative state of mind of the kind David Bohm says “is always open to learning what is new, to perceiving new differences and similarities, leading to new orders and structures, rather than always tending to impose familiar orders and structures in the field of what is seen” (Bohm, Reference Bohm2004, p. 21). Creative spaces can take the form of a creative practice, such as a craft, an art form, or body work, but they can also exist in collective learning environments, such as a class or a game. As such, creative spaces are not defined spatially or temporally but by the mindset of the practitioners.

In this chapter, I will outline some of the findings from my research on the transformative potential of creative spaces on the distress arising from growing awareness of the global climate crisis. I have used this approach in my work as a folk high school teacher at Ry Folk Highschool in Denmark, where I have taught a course on global ecology and alternatives to consumer society for the last six years to young people in the age group 18–25.

Making Sense of Systemic Global Crises

A seminal insight from cross-disciplinary research related to the history of human-made climate change is that global warming is best understood not just as a consequence or output of material systems but as a cultural predicament (Capra & Luisi, Reference Capra and Luisi2014; Graeber & Wengrow, Reference Graber and Wengrow2021; Lent, Reference Lent2017; Latour, Reference Latour2018; McKibben, Reference McKibben2019; de Oliveira, Reference de Oliveira2021). To understand the roots of climate change it is necessary to move beyond questions that merely focus on the material and technical aspects of societal evolution and instead ask questions such as: “how do societies that normalize waste and toxic by-products emerge in the first place?” Overconsumption, pollution, and unsustainable ways of life are not the result of separate environmental, social, and economic crises but rather part of an interconnected problematic with deeper roots in the worldviews, cultural values, and social structures connected with modernity and late capitalism (Jackson, Reference Jackson2021; Moore, Reference Moore2016). This perspective opens up and invites the opportunity to reenvision the ways in which we imagine and enact our relationship with the surrounding world as a way to ground and resituate our social roles within the places we inhabit. Transitioning towards more just, equal and sustainable societies involves transitioning the worldviews and ways of being of people living in high-consumption societies. This change can be conceptualized as a transformation of the epistemological and ontological frameworks that guide individual lives and collective action (Graugaard, Reference Graugaard2014).

The crux of such an “onto-epistemological transition,” understood as a transformation within personal and collective ways of knowing and being, is a shift in foundational beliefs and meaning-making. Beliefs about the structure of the world and how it is known guide our interactions and relationships (Larson, Reference Larson2011; McIntosh, Reference McIntosh2008). Meaning gives form to perception (Bohm, Reference Bohm2004) and meaning-making imbues lived reality with cognitive “patterns” and “restraints” (Bateson, Reference Bateson2000; McGilchrist, Reference McGilchrist2009). For example, if I understand the world to consist primarily of material objects where individuals compete to optimize their preferences and choices, I will perceive and experience life differently than if I see the world as made up of a variety of living beings who play different roles, and have different histories and functions, within integrated ecosystems and habitats. How we understand and make sense of the world, and of the global climate crisis, affects what we consider to be meaningful action. Putting meaning-making at the center of addressing social and environmental problems can help us understand how particular activities or interventions open up or close down new avenues for thinking and acting. To this end, it is helpful to look at the ways in which narratives of climate, nature, sustainability, and the future develop and function within interpretive communities and how mutual narration of these topics can reframe the storyline and give rise to new meanings and actions within narrators’ lives.

Narratives are both “recipes for structuring experience which direct us into the future” (Bruner, Reference Bruner2004, p. 708) and a form of “wayfaring” where storying is in itself knowing and storytelling is bringing what is known to life (Ingold, Reference Ingold2011). They can be seen as integral to the “framework of people’s reality structures” (McIntosh, Reference McIntosh, Williams, Roberts and McIntosh2012, p. 235) and this framework is partly revealed in the central metaphors that are employed to give stories their meaning: metaphors help us make sense of one thing in terms of another and thereby bring particular imageries, values, and ideas to the story. Metaphors focus attention on certain aspects of the wider movement of life and privilege certain ways of understanding over others with real social and political consequences. In his in-depth study of the role of metaphors in shaping cultural values and social relations, Brendon Larson (Reference Larson2011) describes how preexistent metaphysical and cultural suppositions have come to be accepted as “facts” in scientific and social discourse through the way metaphors connect, feed back, and resonate with each other. “Framing metaphors” form a web of meaning which place thought and language in living context and structure the experience of reality. For example, you are bound to think and feel differently if you take our current situation to be one of “being onboard Titanic” or see it as a phase of “humanity coming of age.” See Table 19.1 for examples of some key metaphors that frame how we think about the world and our place in it within Western cultures.

Table 19.1 Examples of cultural metaphors that guide how we think about our subjectivity

The human body:The body is a container/The brain is a computer
Time:Time is money/The future is approaching
Money:Money is power/Money makes the world go around
The economy:The economy as a market/The invisible hand creates equilibrium
Nature:Nature as wilderness/Nature is red in tooth and claw
History:History is a river/History progresses
Evolution:Survival of the fittest/The selfish gene
The universe:The universe is a clockwork/The billiard ball universe

In this way, narrative inquiry offers possibilities for resituating the narrator within their lifeworld and opening up new ways of thinking and acting. Ten years ago, working with the stories we tell about the systemic crises connected with global changes in the Earth’s climate system – including what our role as a species has been in creating those changes and how we confront these circumstances on an individual level – seemed to provide an opening for reframing the sustainability challenge and reimagining relations between human and more-than-human worlds. Today, new concerns regarding the story of global crises have emerged – and these are perhaps even more pressing as global media (largely) have stopped sowing doubt around climate science and more and more young people become aware of the severity and scale of the crises we are dealing with. Faced with the terrible facts of climate catastrophe, mass extinction and extreme weather, how do we as parents, teachers, health workers, community activists, policymakers – from any position of authority – enable young people to become whole, healthy, and resilient human beings? How do we establish interpretive communities where young people can make sense of global crises and receive support for the cognitive and emotional processes they are going through? And how do we create spaces where young people can transform a direct experience of the regenerative force within nature into their personal lives and outlook?

Research within various disciplines which consider the effects of creative practices and nature experiences offer important insights into these questions – not just in terms of the potential of narrative inquiry as a way to engender new ways of thinking and being but also with regard to the transformative power of practicing convivial skills and relationships.

The next section outlines some of the findings from my research with the Dark Mountain Project on the ways in which this particular interpretive community helped individuals come to terms with the consequences of climate change through collective narrative inquiry and meaning-making. The research project investigated how alternative worldviews are imagined and embodied in grassroots innovations through an in-depth ethnographic study of the Dark Mountain Project.

Researching the Dark Mountain Project

In the years following the publication of “Uncivilisation – The Dark Mountain Manifesto” (Kingsnorth & Hine, Reference Kingsnorth and Hine2009), I followed different offline and online conversations, talks and events curated by the Dark Mountain Project. The manifesto was authored by the British writers Paul Kingsnorth and Dougald Hine, who decided to launch their own journal in response to a perceived lack of literary and artistic expressions that grapple with the realities of interweaving ecological, social, and economic crises. The project quickly attracted a growing number of participants and initiated various public debates about environmentalism, social-ecological collapse, art, and cultural narratives. The first issue of the Dark Mountain journal was published in the summer of 2010, showcasing a range of “uncivilized” essays, short stories, poems, interviews, and images authored by “mountaineers” from across the globe. The Dark Mountain website and associated Ning platform became fora for online discussions that spilled over into the blogosphere and other virtual social networks while a series of festivals, book launches, public debates, local meetings, and artistic events became the basis for offline interactions around the ideas of the project. Local groups sprang up across Britain, America, Australia, Sweden, and a number of other countries.

The Dark Mountain manifesto presented a perspective on global systemic crises which had not yet found its way to the mainstream in 2009: we live in a time of ecological and economic collapse and the foundations of global civilization are falling apart. This outlook calls for a different kind of conversation about the crises we are facing – and how we got into them:

And so we find ourselves, all of us together, poised trembling on the edge of a change so massive that we have no way of gauging it. None of us know where to look, but all of us know not to look down. Secretly, we all think we are doomed: even the politicians think this; even the environmentalists. Some of us deal with it by going shopping. Some deal with it by hoping it is true. Some give up in despair. Some work frantically to try and fend off the coming storm.

Our question is: what would happen if we looked down? Would it be as bad as we imagine? What might we see? Could it even be good for us?

We believe it is time to look down.

(Kingsnorth & Hine, Reference Kingsnorth and Hine2009, p. 15)

The manifesto is an open call to join the discussion and contribute words and images to the Dark Mountain journal. The ambiguity and openness about the uncertainty of what would come of the project, combined with the poetic imagery of looking at socioecological collapse as a “journey,” an “expedition,” or a “climb up the Dark Mountain,” provided the reader with different possibilities for joining in. By opening a space for a discussion about the future with the premise that socio-environmental crises cannot be “solved” – but rather are realities we have to come to terms with – the Dark Mountain Project became a platform for a wide range of conversations about how to confront the prospect of “changes so massive that we have no way of gauging them.” As one person put it to me, encountering the Dark Mountain Project “was a realization that I wasn’t alone and that there is a way of being that can somehow cope with this” (Graugaard, Reference Graugaard2014, p. 138).

The manifesto opened up a lacking perspective on the mainstream framing of the sustainability challenge. Adams (Reference Adams2014) has observed that the narrative of Uncivilization occupies a space between two dominant narratives about climate change: one about consequences and catastrophic loss, another about solutions and averting crisis. Drawing on Rosemary Randall’s (Reference Randall2009) work on the psychological cost of this “split” mainstream narrative which “projects all loss into the future making it catastrophic and unmanageable, denies the losses that have to be faced now and prevents us from dealing with them” (p. 127), Adams suggests that the Dark Mountain Project provides a new narrative framing which lies outside both business-as-usual optimism and apocalyptic defeatism. For many, “Uncivilization” presented a necessary break with mainstream narratives and, perhaps more importantly, a meaningful countermeasure: creating a different reality by finding new stories about life within civilization. Kingsnorth and Hine’s (2009) critique and “questioning the foundations of civilization, the myth of human centrality” (p. 28) went hand in hand with a call for creative explorations of other ways of seeing and being in the world. The creative responses to this call became an important way for many participants to work through the overwhelming thoughts and feelings connected with climate catastrophe.

Creative Practice as a Way of Confronting Existential Uncertainties

In the gradual development of the Dark Mountain Project into a more or less coherent cultural movement, which provides a platform for a different kind of conversation about systemic global crisis, creative practice became a way not only to articulate a critique of the origins of this crisis but also to begin embodying alternate ways of seeing and being in it. This can be seen as acts of “re-storying,” which is also a core theme in the manifesto:

Words and images can change minds, hearts, even the course of history. Their makers shape the stories people carry through their lives, unearth old ones and breathe them back to life, add new twists, point to unexpected endings. It is time to pick up the threads and make the stories new, as they must always be made new, starting from where we are.

(Kingsnorth & Hine, Reference Kingsnorth and Hine2009, p. 12)

The various forms of practice that participants in the Dark Mountain Project engage with include writing, painting, photography, crafts, storytelling, performances, installations, game-playing, music, body practices, dialogue, theatre, improvised rituals, and contemplative exercises. The journal exhibits a wide range of creative expressions in print format while the festivals and events have included a diversity of workshops, skill shares, and performances. In many of the conversations, events and activities I took part in, there was a clear sense that engaging in creative practice is a means of inhabiting a different mindset, seeing the lifeworld differently and experimenting with new metaphors and imagery (examples of what this means and looks like in practice can be found in the Dark Mountain journal and on their website).

Besides the potential therapeutic effect of creative expression, the experimentation with different creative practices in the context of the Dark Mountain Project should be seen as an endeavor to actively re-story and reexperience human–nature relations through imaginative exercise. As McGilchrist (Reference McGilchrist2009) points out, the imagination plays a central role in the process of forming personal identities: it is in the imagination that the meaning of a particular image or story falls into place within the larger web of metaphors or structures of the mind. By imagining what a story is like in lived reality, it subsequently becomes possible to enact this within the lifeworld. As one participant described it to me: “While reading stories we are not trapped in thought, we are. We exist imaginatively within an alternate set of conditions, not stuck within our present conditioning. We leave the finite limitations of what-has-been-conceived. We expand our view” (Graugaard, Reference Graugaard2014, p. 174). In opening up a space for imagining a different kind of reality, art and creative practice can support both envisioning and enacting new worldviews. Because art springs from and is grasped through the imagination, it is a space that provides direct access to other ways of seeing. In creating a poem, a piece of writing, a painting or picture, a practitioner has to remain open to the ambiguity within what is created in order to let the work emerge and take form. And, if a work of art tells a particular story, the artist becomes familiar with the people and things that inhabit that story: in storying, we imagine how plots unfold and how people and objects relate (Ingold, Reference Ingold2011).

By exploring and practicing a different way of seeing or being in the imagination it becomes possible to begin to embody that different way of relating to the surrounding world and articulate what it is like. However, this process is impossible to control or force. One participant used the metaphor of “a snake shedding its skin” to describe how the shifts in perception and meaning-making are organic processes that cannot be willed. Reason can help us identify concepts or ways of thinking that (de)limit the imagination, but actually probing into what the world might be like outside of past mental constructs involves other faculties than thought. That is why attitude emerged as a theme in both written and live conversations during the research. Paul Kingsnorth described to me that “at the heart of Dark Mountain is an attitude … to life and an attitude to reality and to one’s situation” (Graugaard, Reference Graugaard2014, p. 141). One participant described her understanding of this attitude as “a stance of humility, navigating with uncertainty instead of the desire for security, or the even deeper desire to be right” (Graugaard, Reference Graugaard2014, p. 143). Part of the effort to “make the stories new” involves a letting go of the old systems of meaning – and in the absence of a master narrative it is necessary to “accept the chaotic as the only way past our condition,” as another participant put it (Graugaard, Reference Graugaard2014, p. 143).

To “navigate with uncertainty” it is necessary to be attentive to the present moment and to develop the ability to respond to whatever the moment brings. These skills are honed within creative practices, play and experimentation. As a skill of unrehearsed action in the face of unanticipated circumstances, improvisation became another theme that ran through many of the conversations in or around the Dark Mountain Project in the first years. Many of the performances and workshops that took place at the festivals and events featured an element of improvisation. Dougald Hine has proposed that improvisation offers a radically different principle for social organization to what he calls “orchestration” because it involves learning to partake in complex relationships without continually having to arrive at an expressed agreement or consensus (Hine, Reference Hine2011). For many of the participants whom I interviewed, improvisation is a life skill, which opens up new perspectives by learning to be attentive to what is going on in the moment, and getting to grips with how to respond creatively to that through detachment from outcomes, attention to means, and openness to the surrounding environment.

Creative practices, which enable the practitioner to confront uncertainty without being overwhelmed by feelings of dismay or despair, can thus be a way to learn to confront the existential uncertainties that open up in the face of climate catastrophe. But more than that, engaging creatively with existential uncertainty can help to find new ways of re-storying both individual and collective futures. There was a shared recognition among the Dark Mountain participants I interviewed that we live “in between stories” and that, in such a time of both letting go and opening up to new ways of storying a life, it is necessary to actively create alternate realities, which enable meaningful and good lives in a time of global crises.

Re-storying as the Creation of Alternate Realities

Looking at the big issues of climate change, biodiversity loss, global pollution, and social upheaval that frame our time is disconcerting and provokes existential questions both at the personal and collective level. It also invites questioning of the modern narrative of progress and development because, in the light of global crises, the future clearly does not look like an upgrade of the status quo. The dissolution of particular narratives implies a period of not knowing or “being without reason,” a threshold state where clarity and meaning are absent or obscure, and identities and social positions are momentarily suspended. Anthropologists describe threshold or “liminal” states as “characterized by the dislocation of established structures, the reversal of hierarchies, and uncertainty regarding the continuity of tradition and future outcomes” (Horvath et al., Reference Horvath, Thomassen and Wydra2009, p. 3). A degree of liminality is inherent to transitory situations or events where participants stand at a threshold between worldviews (Szakolczai, Reference Szakolczai2009). It is a state where social structures are temporarily interrupted and from which new relationships can emerge (Turner, Reference Turner1974). Being “between stories” – conceived as a situation or time where established ideas and identities give way to new relations and ways of seeing – is implicit in many of the writings, conversations and performances inspired by the Dark Mountain Project.

In combination with the approach to creative practice, and grounded in the attitude towards uncertainty described above, working actively with renarrating or re-storying one’s own lifeworld was integral to personal participation in the Dark Mountain Project among the participants I interviewed. This process involved an extended period of feeling in between stories – a state which is necessary for finding something “outside” of existing frames of reference or understanding. Here, being part of a community of interpreters was crucial in terms of both emotional support and integration of new meanings. In the gatherings I attended, there was an explicit focus on “holding the space” for the inquiry and conversation in a way that engendered trust and conviviality. Establishing a secure ground for transformative conversations is perhaps one of the most important aspects – and learnings – of the Dark Mountain Project, and it has to a large degree depended on the skills and capacities of its participants: it involves a willingness to “unlearn” habitual modes of interacting, to becoming comfortable with not constructing answers or solutions, and to being prepared to sit with the incompleteness of a broken narrative about one’s lifeworld. When this approach to mutual inquiry worked, it opened up the possibility of experimenting with other ways of seeing as well as offered support and inspiration for personal practices and questioning of engrained preconceptions.

Re-storying – as a process of revisiting, reflecting, and renarrating one’s own story of who we are, why we are here, and where we are going – can be seen as a way of recalibrating the meanings and metaphors that shape a life. By organizing events, characters, and plots, as well as contextualizing perspectives, relationships, and actions, narratives position narrators in relation to the wider universe and give meaning to the complex phenomena of the lifeworld. Communications theorist Walter Fisher (Reference Fisher1987) explained how narratives are “meant to give order to human experience and to induce others to dwell in them in order to establish ways of living in common, in intellectual and spiritual communities in which there is confirmation of the story that constitutes one’s life” (p. 63). Recognizing narration as a process of meaning- and identity-making in which the narrator positions herself interactively within a wider field of relationships, Bamberg (Reference Bamberg, Bamberg and Andrews2004) describes participation in locally situated narrating practices as potentially emancipatory: by situating subjectivities differently to positions given in a cultural meta-narrative, the narrator creates a possibility for a transformation in her onto-epistemological outlook. When her role shifts within the narrative, so does her worldview and relationships. Viewing narratives as “landscapes for the perception of different possibilities,” renarrating one’s own life-story can be seen as a process of opening up for new realities to emerge.

From his experience with creating the campaign that led to the community buyout of the Isle of Eigg in 1997, Alastair McIntosh (Reference McIntosh2001) describes how what was initially deemed impossible became reality through “constellating an alternate reality.” This involved working actively with the stories that constituted “the fabric of social reality” and “alter[ing] the co-ordinates by which reality was mapped and reset them” (p. 166). Such transformation entails a repositioning of the involved human actors within their wider social relations, allowing people to envision and enact a qualitatively different reality: “At the deepest level of the psyche this transformation has got to be cosmological. It has got to position the human person more meaningfully than before in relation to the universe” (p. 166). This approach to re-storying was implicit to many of the stories and meetings, and much of the art, that were produced in the context of the Dark Mountain Project (McIntosh is a friend of Paul Kingsnorth and Dougald Hine and a contributor to the journal). As a critique of the narrative framing of progress, the project invites participants to experiment with “constellating alternate realities.” As one participant put it to me: “we don’t change the meta-narrative by sitting around thinking up new stories. We do it by getting out there. By not only seeing in new ways, but living in new ways. By being the subjects for those stories. More than that – by being the stories” (Graugaard, Reference Graugaard2014, p. 164).

Participants in the project experimented with re-storying in a variety of ways: through the various creative practices mentioned above, through contemplative practices, nature rites and experiences, dialogue and collaborative inquiry as well as a wide range of craft and DIY projects. These different experiments did not necessarily grow out of the Dark Mountain Project – the project became a place for people to converge and find support for their experimentation with establishing new relations between people and the more-than-human world. As I experienced myself, re-storying may start out feeling like something that requires a particular mindset or space but the real work is to integrate the new story into the life that is lived.

Working Creatively with the Frameworks That Delineate our Lifeworlds

At least two aspects of the creative spaces that emerged in connection with the Dark Mountain Project are particular to Dark Mountain – and the learning that has grown from the project should be seen in the context of the narrative of the manifesto and the evolution of Dark Mountain as a cultural movement. First of all, the acceptance of collapse as a framing of the present global situation can be both unsettling and disorienting; it can create a turbulence within familiar ways of thinking, which is both emotionally difficult and psychologically disconcerting. But the disruption of the narrative framing of progress allows for giving up hope or expectation – at least momentarily – and come to terms with the reality that cultures, languages, creatures, and habitats are disappearing at a rate that has very few precedents in Earth’s history. While this is not an easy process, it is an important psychological experience with parallels to Randall’s (Reference Randall2009) work on dealing with loss. In this way, the framing of collapse opens the door to grief and mourning. Collapse implies a dissolution of a particular imagination of the future and the gradual cessation of associated concepts, meanings, and beliefs. In this way, collapse is also a breakdown in the validity and meaning of some of the concepts and constructs that have previously made sense of reality and shaped a course of life. This also applies to the wider cultural realm where concepts and narratives framed by progress are increasingly failing to explain the course of history as well as individual lifeworlds.

Secondly, the explicit rejection of anthropocentrism and the embrace of animism and ecocentrism gives nature “centre stage, not as a receptacle for human activities, emotions, or narratives, but as itself, on its own inhuman terms,” as Greer puts it in the first Dark Mountain journal (Greer, Reference Greer2010, p. 7). Ecocentrism is not only an ethical outlook, it is connected with the view that stories are constitutive of reality, which, in the words of the manifesto, “remains mysterious, as incapable of being approached directly as a hunter’s quarry” (Kingsnorth & Hine, Reference Kingsnorth and Hine2009, p. 10). This approach supplements the narrative of collapse with a narrative of re-enchantment understood as “a reconceiving and a re-seeing and sensing of this wild-flowering world as something that cannot ever be fully objectified” (Hine & Abram, Reference Hine and Abram2011, p. 64). It is this element which brings the authors of the manifesto to speak of hope beyond hope: “The end of the world as we know it is not the end of the world full stop. Together, we will find the hope beyond hope, the paths which lead to the unknown world ahead of us” (Kingsnorth & Hine, Reference Kingsnorth and Hine2009, p. 19).

With these aspects of the research in mind, we can now consider how learnings from the Dark Mountain Project translate into suggestions for the significance of creative spaces in working with young people who experience distress in response to climate change and systemic global crises.

The Role of Creative Spaces in Learning to Respond to Climate Distress

It is important to underline that feelings of distress, fear, anxiety, and despondency in relation to climate change and global crises should not be considered wrong or unwanted but are actually healthy responses to being confronted with a predicament with no easy solutions. These seemingly negative psychological and emotional states are not the end station but important places along the way of dealing with the existential issues that arise in the wake of becoming aware of the consequences of planetary change. However, if these states are not addressed adequately – and young people who are experiencing climate distress often need help and guidance – they can present a psychological impasse, which can lead to more serious feelings of meaninglessness and depression. The climate crisis should be seen as a call for new meanings and values which will aid us in building lives that do not cost the Earth but support the continued flourishing of the community of life. In the shift towards low-consumption lifestyles, we may lose some sense of ease and comfort, but life becomes more meaningful as we build new relations between people and the more-than-human world within human-scale, post-industrial societies.

To support young people in coming to terms with climate change and finding ways to build flourishing lives, those who work with young people, or who have responsibility for young people, should look across disciplines that explore the relation between humans and more-than-human nature to find their own personal approach and resources for offering guidance, counsel, and inspiration. There are many places to look for resources of this kind: from nature writing and the literature on ecoliteracy to outdoor learning activities and contemplative practices. A focus on human–nature relations offers possibilities for working with the kind of onto-epistemological transformation that can “position the human person more meaningfully than before in relation to the universe” (McIntosh, Reference McIntosh2001, p. 166). Enhanced eco-literacy and attention to the living world, combined with actively working with narrative inquiry and re-storying, can support each of us in redefining some of the parameters that define our life and outlook. In addition to the above descriptions, I would like to highlight some observations from my research with the Dark Mountain project, which have general cogency and may help others in establishing the ground for a personal practice or collective conversation that grapples with global crises and planetary change. I have used these insights in my own courses, which deal with global ecology, politics, and climate change. Some have to do with the framing and dynamics of the creative space and some have to do with content and relations.

In group-work it is imperative to establish a safe space where young people can be themselves without fear of being wrong. The space itself affects what kind of interactions and transformation is possible. It is important that those who are responsible for holding the space pay attention to both setting and maintaining a frame that allows the participants to feel ownership and build trust. To create a common ground that is generative for shared inquiry and dialogue, it is helpful to encourage reciprocity, respect, and openness between young people. The mode of conversation is different to a discussion or debate, so it is necessary for young people to accept whatever comes up instead of trying to push a certain viewpoint or agenda. In relation to issues that are sensitive and personal, it is crucial that all contributions to the conversation are welcome and that there is space for whatever emotions arise in the flow of the conversation. All thoughts and feelings are valid! It is essential that young people feel supported, but it can be counter-productive to “comfort away” any difficult thoughts and feelings. For such emotions to be transformed they need to be acknowledged and accepted rather than pushed aside. In general, it is the questions, not the answers, which hold the transformative potential.

As a young person, it is also important to feel part of a wider community that supports the work. The support can both be “active,” as in direct feedback or interim meetings, and “imagined,” as is the audience an author is writing to. But the key is perception and to arrange the creative space so that the young person is able to “listen at the edge of her understanding,” as mythologist Martin Shaw puts it (Graugaard, Reference Graugaard2014, p. 188). This frame of mind requires the young person to be attentive, aware, and sensitive to her inner and outer worlds. Entering this mindset can be a practice in itself, which centers on perceiving the world without preconceptions – much like practicing mindfulness or meditation. The creative expression of this encounter can be immaterial and fleeting or physical and lasting. This is where improvisation, and an attitude that embraces uncertainty, plays an important role. Whatever arises becomes the locus for renewed attention and experimentation. Examples from my own teaching are writing courses, conversational group seminars, improvisation classes, sensory training, and meditation exercises.

With the right frame of mind, and a creative space to practice within, young people can experiment with meaning-making and cognitive repositioning within their wider field of relationships. By deepening the awareness of one’s personal relations with more-than-human nature, it is possible to expand the experience of reality, to become more sensitive to the mystery of existence and to realign with the living world. Such an enhanced sense of belonging provides an antidote to the alienation or separation from reality, which people can experience in the state of despair that often follows when looking at the state of the planet.

Conclusion

In describing the way meaning-making, narrative inquiry, and re-storying can affect onto-epistemological transformation through creative practices, I have suggested that this kind of experimentation can support young people in dealing with climate distress. Although the effects of this work may be therapeutic, I want to underline that I have worked with this topic as a question of learning in my work as a researcher and teacher. In holding the space for others to learn and to be creative it is important to acquire the attitude of humility described above: Embracing the uncertainty of what happens in a creative space requires the teacher to accept that she is as much a learner as the rest of those in that space. This means taking seriously that, as a person of authority, the teacher does not “have the answers” and that young people are capable of taking on responsibility for their own and our common future. The global crises in our midst are not just a socio-technical quandary, they challenge how we think about and carry out education and mental healthcare. To relieve the mental distress connected with the global perspective of climate change, it is necessary for educational and health perspectives to be integrated. These fields can help young people to approach sustainability as an integrative personal process rather than a mental abstraction of a future goal or state of the world.

The findings outlined here may transfer to other learning environments more or less easily. The participants I interviewed for my research tended to be middle class and white individuals aged 30–50, while the student cohorts I currently teach are middle class and white individuals in the age group 18–25. While some students have experienced significant climate distress, they tend to be stable characters with a strong support network. Where other personal complications enter the picture, it may not always be advisable to add further weight to the situation. It should always be assessed on an individual basis whether a young person who experiences significant mental and emotional distress is able to benefit from this kind of work. There is a strong cultural inclination to this work as it has been developed within groups of people who have become disillusioned with globalized Western culture but who tend to live relatively comfortably within Western societies. In working with other cultural groups, the conversations, practices, and framing metaphors will have to be appropriate to the culture they work within and the language they use to describe their experiences. Youth living with significant stressors, such as housing instability and poverty, may well have more pressing existential worries than climate change to attend to.

For most people who experience increasing emotional distress in the face of climate change, there is a seeming dilemma in the prospect of dealing with the affliction: Do I choose to enter deeper into distress or should I ignore or suppress these feelings so I remain functional within my everyday world? As I hope to have shown, establishing creative spaces where young people feel safe to explore different ways of seeing or being may offer new ways of creating alternate realities which enable meaningful and good lives in a time of global crises.

Chapter 20 Landback Climate Justice and Indigenous Youth Mental Health in the Anthropocene

Introduction

Climate change and associated health impacts are experienced most acutely within historically oppressed, vulnerable, marginalized, and disenfranchised groups, such as elderly, youth, Indigenous communities and those who experience disabilities (EPA, 2023; IPCC, Reference Pörtner, Roberts, Poloczanska, Mintenbeck, Tignor, Alegría and Okem2022; Schramm et al., Reference Schramm, Al Janabi, Campbell, Donatuto and Gaughen2020; World Health Organization, 2022). The threats posed by climate change to Indigenous communities operate at the nexus of intersecting crises borne from a myriad of social, political, structural, and health inequities that correspond to a history of injustice vis-à-vis settler-colonialism. These impacts – recognized as social and ecological determinants of health – are unequivocally responsible for health inequities and undermine the resolve and sovereignty of Indigenous Peoples globally. Thus, while Indigenous communities grapple with risks associated with both direct and indirect impacts of climate change, they also continue to live according to ancestral knowledge systems that govern a spiritual kinship to Land. Given that Indigenous communities caretake as much as 80 percent of the Earth’s remaining biodiversity (Redvers et al., Reference Redvers, Reid, Carroll, Cunningham Kain, Kobei, Menzel and Roth2023), many continue to inherit the most immediate risks and health implications of climate change due to an enduring interconnectedness with Mother Earth.

The history of settler-colonial violence and ongoing structural and systemic oppression that signifies both the colonial subjugation of Indigenous communities and the anthropogenic causes of climate change are often cited as principal causes of contemporary health disparities, trauma, grief, damage, and loss (EPA, 2023). Taken together, these conditions substantially limit the adaptive capacity of Indigenous communities as they contend with the tremendous burden of climate change. Nonetheless, the prophecy and epistemic promise of the seventh generation recognizes Indigenous youth as the keepers of collective survival, resilience, and continuity of Indigenous community health, land stewardship, and Indigenous traditional ecological knowledge(s). These (and other) values guided resistance during the Dakota Access Pipeline (#NoDAPL) protests at Standing Rock, ND, when Mŋí Wičóni (Water is life) – a Lakota way of recognizing the power and importance of water as kin and source of spirituality, as a life-giving force to Indigenous communities and a sovereign being with a right to life – was a signal of resistance efforts.

Indigenous youth are inheriting the burden of climate-driven risk factors while grappling with vulnerabilities associated with deeply rooted systems of structural and systemic racism (EPA, 2023). The cumulative nature of these risks places considerable stress on Indigenous communities, which is exacerbated by high-heat days, air quality, pollen, coastal flooding, and vector-borne illnesses, among other factors (EPA, 2023). Yet Indigenous youth are amongst the most active subpopulations pursuing climate justice and are involved in grassroots organizing and resistance efforts on the frontlines. Landback, the “bat signal” for climate justice for Indigenous communities, has served as the conceptual and ethical basis for resistance efforts from Standing Rock and the #NoDAPL movement to saving Oak Flat, stopping the Line 3 pipeline in Minnesota, and the Keystone XL pipeline, all of which invariably threaten the delicate ecosystems and waterways home to scores of Tribal Nations. In each of these resistance movements to protect Mother Earth, young Indigenous people risk their mental health and well-being to lead climate justice efforts. Many of these young people experience acute and insidious mental health conditions that are often exacerbated by ongoing resistance efforts rooted in the Indigenous struggle to exist spiritually, physically, emotionally, and mentally, according to our own epistemologies – the same struggle that shares etiological bases with intergenerational and historical loss and trauma stemming from the genocide of Indigenous Peoples.

In this chapter, we outline the intersecting crises of climate change and Indigenous youth mental health and wellness as they manifest within the context of contemporary health inequities. We provide a glimpse into the impact of climate change on Indigenous Peoples’ mental health and wellness as a whole; Indigenous Peoples, by virtue of their designation as such, are communities that share an intimate relationship to land and place and that have experienced a profound social, cultural, and ecological disruption as a result of settler-colonialism (United Nations, 2015). Indigenous youth, or what many consider the seventh generation, have been recognized as among the most vulnerable subpopulation in the Anthropocene and are among those likely to shoulder the greatest burden of these crises moving forward. At the same time, as we take inventory of the strengths of Indigenous communities, particularly those communities that have ancestral land claims to Turtle Island (North America), interconnectedness and kinship to Land is regarded as central to existence and conveys a profound opportunity to steward climate adaptation movements at a global scale. Finally, we conclude with a call for climate justice that interrogates the ways in which settler-colonialism, White supremacy and capitalism have disrupted Indigenous lifeways, belief and knowledge systems, with corresponding impacts on Indigenous youth mental health and wellness.

As a matter of respect to the adaptive capacity of Indigenous traditional ecological knowledges (ITEKs), the seventh generation and the collective threats posed by climate change, we recognize that any efforts of truth and reconciliation with Indigenous Peoples are hollow until: (1) we atone for the historical and state-sanctioned systemic injustices that have disrupted cultural continuity and challenged the survival of Indigenous communities, their knowledge systems, and kinship to ancestral homelands and ecosystems; and (2) in efforts to adapt and mitigate climate change using ITEKs, we recognize the empirically supported causal attribution of anthropogenic causes to current and anticipated environmental shifts as a consequence of settler-colonialism and Eurocentric value systems (i.e., capitalism and egocentrism). It is our belief that we cannot truly convey the ideological impetus behind the calls for climate justice unless we can appropriately resource the knowledge of Indigenous communities on a global scale. As we expound on this solemn truth, we know well that this is not only a call for acknowledging or redressing the history of violence and genocide of Indigenous peoples worldwide as a residue of colonialism, but also a call to address centuries of state-sanctioned economic, political and socially mediated violence that have systematically eroded planetary health and the health of Indigenous communities (Redvers et al., Reference Redvers, Celidwen, Schultz, Horn, Githaiga, Vera and Blondin2022).

We Are the Land; the Land Is Us
Naatookyookaasii: Two Medicine

Misfortune

  • The buffalo no longer wandered the prairie.

  • The streams no longer ran full and deep.

  • The parched earth lay scorched.

  • A wave of misfortune had come to the Blackfeet Nation.

Two Medicine Lodges

  • Along the shore of a sacred lake, two medicine lodges had been built.

  • Ceremonies were held, chants were sung, and prayers were made.

  • Old Man, through his spirit helpers, answered the prayers.

  • The Blackfeet were instructed to send seven of the old and wise to Chief Mountain.

  • At the summit of Chief Mountain lived Wind Spirit.

  • It was Wind Spirit who caused the drought and must be appeased.

First Climb

  • The seven old and wise men traveled to Chief Mountain and its summit.

  • When they arrived, Wind Spirit was so terrifying.

  • The men fled in fear.

  • The drought continued and the suffering increased.

  • The Blackfeet needed a solution.

The Brave

  • Old Man sent another word.

  • The Blackfeet were instructed to send fourteen warriors.

  • The bravest warriors were selected.

  • The brave traveled to the summit of Chief Mountain.

A Promise

  • Wind Spirit waited at the door of his lodge.

  • Bearing no weakness, the warriors approached Wind Spirit.

  • Wind Spirit was pleased with the courage of the warriors.

  • He sent them home with a promise.

Happiness and Prosperity

  • Wind Spirit brought forth the rain.

  • The grass grew thick and green.

  • Waters and streams were replenished.

  • The buffalo returned.

  • Happiness and prosperity dwelt within the land of the Blackfeet.

(Lynn Mad Plume, personal communication of Blackfeet legend)

Indigenous peoples value storytelling as a way of conveying history and knowledge through their families and communities. Storytelling is a process of reclaiming and owning the story rather than being defined or storied by others (Chan, Reference Chan, Bainbridge, Formenti and West2021). Colonizers have historically told and shaped the stories of Indigenous peoples, dispossessing Indigenous peoples of their culture and disconnecting them from their ecologies: land, language, and community (Alfred, Reference Alfred2009). The result was social and political alienation and turmoil. Storytelling is critical to Indigenous methodology; it is a part of healing and a means for renewed engagement with one’s self-knowledge (Chan, Reference Chan, Bainbridge, Formenti and West2021). Indigenous people have distinctive values, languages, cultures, and governance structures that should not be generalized. While views of health and well-being derive from vastly diverse Indigenous peoples from communities and cultures across the world, there is congruence around mental health as intrinsic and integrated with the health and wellness of our ecosystems. Indigenous concepts of mental health and well-being also include connectedness with ancestors, family, community, culture, spirituality, lands, and knowledge systems. Storytelling, in its many forms, has served as a resource to communicate the embeddedness and importance of ceremony, spirituality, cultural identity, and engagement to Indigeneity, sovereignty, and self-determination (O’Keefe et al., Reference O’Keefe, Fish, Maudrie, Hunter, Tai Rakena, Ullrich and Barlow2022).

In the era of the Anthropocene, Indigenous children and youth are experiencing increasing levels of mental health distress due to the climate crisis, characterized by feelings of sadness, guilt, changes in sleep and appetite, difficulty concentrating, solastalgia, general distress, worry, ecological grief, and loneliness that manifests from isolation, the existential dread that accompanies climate change and disconnection from land (Gislason et al., Reference Gislason, Kennedy and Witham2021). Cultural connectedness has been recognized as key to health and wellness – including mental health – for Indigenous individuals, families, and community well-being, particularly in healing historical and intergenerational trauma (Gray & Cote, Reference Gray and Cote2019). Globally, Indigenous communities, leaders, mental health providers, and scholars have called for strengths-based approaches to mental health that align with Indigenous and holistic concepts of health and wellness (O’Keefe et al., Reference O’Keefe, Maudrie, Cole, Ullrich, Fish, Hill and Walls2023).

Indigenous youth development and well-being occur through strengths-based relationships across interconnected environmental levels (O’Keefe et al., Reference O’Keefe, Fish, Maudrie, Hunter, Tai Rakena, Ullrich and Barlow2022). The mental health impacts of climate change on children and youth are tied to Social Determinants of Health (SDoH) but also need to be understood in relation to the Ecological Determinants of Health (EDoH) (United Nations, 2023). Through an eco-social lens, these conceptual issues provide a more universal understanding of the interplay between social and ecological determinants of mental health for children and youth.

In addition to the cumulative impact and trauma imposed by a legacy of subjugation associated with settler-colonialism, Indigenous youth grapple with climate-related environmental shifts, both acute (i.e., wildfires, extreme precipitation events, increases in high-heat days) and insidious (i.e., drought related ecosystem changes, sea-level changes, sea and lake ice-extents/durations) causing further displacement from traditional homelands and loss of sense of place as a direct consequence of climate change (Cunsolo & Ellis, Reference Cunsolo and Ellis2018; Ford, Reference Ford2012; Hill, Reference Hill2022; World Health Organization, 2022).

The scale of historical loss of traditional territories and homelands during westward expansion throughout periods of settler-colonialism in the United States was comprehensive, whereby Indigenous communities in the United States and Canada were forcibly removed from their traditional homelands and territories, and moved onto reservations or reserves, amounting to a near-total loss (98.9 percent) of co-extensive historical lands (Farrell et al., Reference Farrell, Burow, McConnell, Bayham, Whyte and Koss2021). Not coincidentally, this period is often referred to as the Assimilation Era, driven by Christianity and founded on the belief that European Settlers were entitled to land claims, without regard for Indigenous Peoples’ stewardship of their lands. Although a full review of the course of settler-colonialism on Turtle Island (North America) is beyond the scope of this chapter, it is important to recognize the advent of climate colonialism as starting at least with the forced removals and ethnic cleansing of Indigenous Peoples during this time period of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries (Gone & Trimble, Reference Gone and Trimble2012; Thornton, Reference Thornton1987). The vulnerability of Indigenous youth to climate change threats posed by environmental shifts – direct or indirect – must be understood relative to the cumulative impacts of settler-colonialism and the burden of contemporary social and health inequities of Indigenous communities, which, in turn, contribute to a unique risk profile among Indigenous youth. In an effort to understand and characterize this unique vulnerability of Indigenous communities to indirect climate impacts, the term ecological grief – the erosion of ecosystems that corresponds to a disruption of Indigenous identity, lifeways, and spirituality – has provided a way to describe this process (Cunsolo & Ellis, Reference Cunsolo and Ellis2018). Furthermore, ecological grief asserts that environmental shifts substantially impact sense of identity and belonging to place among Indigenous communities, particularly as such shifts challenge traditional knowledges as well as spiritual and traditional belief systems that establish the sense of self and have stood as pillars to community health since time immemorial. Additionally, the antecedents of ecological grief (i.e., environmental shifts) undermine Indigenous communities’ health and flexibility in their quest to adapt to and mitigate the effects of climate change, which are important indicators of climate resilience (Cunsolo & Ellis, Reference Cunsolo and Ellis2018; Ford, Reference Ford2012; Gone et al., Reference Gone, Hartmann, Pomerville, Wendt, Klem and Burrage2019; Tobias & Richmond, Reference Tobias and Richmond2014; Warne & Wescott, Reference Warne and Wescott2019).

Current Indices of Indigenous Youth Mental Health

Indigenous communities experience disproportionate rates of mental health conditions relative to other racial groups, including substance use and other disorders, although the prevalence of these conditions can differ significantly between communities. While a thorough background on psychiatric epidemiology of Indigenous youth mental health is beyond the scope of this chapter, it is important to contextualize Indigenous youth climate distress within the overall mental health status of American Indian and Canadian First Nation youth on Turtle Island (North America). The most critical and enduring public health issue for American Indian and Canadian First Nations youth has been an enduring epidemic of suicide (Gone & Trimble, Reference Gone and Trimble2012; Indian Health Service, 2014), with rates as high as thirteen times greater than other races (Hill et al., Reference Hill, Eck, Goklish, Larzelere-Hinton and Cwik2018; Mullany et al., Reference Mullany, Barlow, Goklish, Larzelere-Hinton, Cwik, Craig and Walkup2009). Despite the low base rate of suicide overall, the etiological pathways of suicide within these communities, by and large, involve disconnection from lands, culture, family, and community (Alcantra & Gone, Reference Alcántara and Gone2007; Gone & Trimble, Reference Gone and Trimble2012). Thus, cultural discontinuity, historical trauma as a sequela of colonization, corresponding impacts on cultural identity, and the experience of adverse childhood experiences have been cited as risk factors for Indigenous suicidal ideation as well as depression, anxiety, PTSD, alcohol misuse, and smoking (Gone & Trimble, Reference Gone and Trimble2012; Hill et al., Reference Hill, Eck, Goklish, Larzelere-Hinton and Cwik2018). Furthermore, American Indian youth substance use, particularly alcohol abuse, has proven to be a risk factor not only for morbidity and mortality associated with suicide attempts but also for unintentional injuries (Gone & Trimble, Reference Gone and Trimble2012; Hill et al., Reference Hill, Eck, Goklish, Larzelere-Hinton and Cwik2018; IHS, 2014; NCAI, 2018). Finally, there are considerable mental health inequities related to the high rates of adverse childhood experiences within American Indian and Alaska Native communities (Brockie et al., Reference Brockie, Dana-Sacco, Wallen, Wilcox and Campbell2015; Warne et al., Reference Warne, Dulacki, Spurlock, Meath, Davis and McConnell2017).

The ongoing impact of climate change-related loss, damage, displacement, dispossession, and associated environmental shifts on Indigenous communities also contributes to disproportionate levels of ecological grief (Cunsolo & Ellis, Reference Cunsolo and Ellis2018). Indigenous communities experience existential and anticipatory reactions to current and projected environmental shifts and are considered vulnerable to eco-anxiety related to the potential loss of ecosystems and environmental habitability (Coffey et al., Reference Coffey, Bhullar, Durkin, Islam and Usher2021).

Following from a history of violent oppression, genocide, and historical loss, the intimate relationship of settler-colonialism to extractive industries (i.e., logging, mining, coal, gas, and petroleum) has been fundamental to the erosion of Indigenous community health while simultaneously operating as the largest anthropogenic contributor to climate change to date (Czyzewski, Reference Czyzewski2011; Ford, 2020; IPCC, Reference Pörtner, Roberts, Poloczanska, Mintenbeck, Tignor, Alegría and Okem2022; Jonasson et al., Reference Jonasson, Spiegel, Thomas, Yassi, Wittman, Takaro and Spiegel2019; Paradies, Reference Paradies2016). Altogether, the cultural discontinuity imposed by settler-colonialism and associated industrialization and globalization of North America on Indigenous communities has resulted in cumulative impacts of several forces, including forced land removal and land dispossession; prohibition of traditional activities; subsistence methods and spirituality; removal of children from families to boarding and residential schools via federal policies of assimilation; displacement and dispossession away from mineral-rich territories; and massacres of Indigenous communities (Cunsolo & Ellis, Reference Cunsolo and Ellis2018; Ferrell et al., 2021; Gone & Trimble, Reference Gone and Trimble2012; National Collaborating Centre on Aboriginal Health, 2013; Warne, Reference Warne and Wescott2019). These traumas directly affect how Indigenous communities experience climate impacts and their accompanying psychological responses. The ethics and values that govern Western, Euro-Settler versus Indigenous relationships to our environments and ecosystems are chasmic. Importantly, the epistemic divergence between the Western and Indigenous relationship to our earth and ecosystems is representative of ongoing colonial discourse; the extractive nature of our economies is, in and of itself, unsettling and disturbing to the lifeways and cultures of Indigenous Peoples. For these reasons, Indigenous health and well-being, as well as the vitality of Indigenous epistemologies and ontologies, have been recognized as determinants of planetary health (Redvers et al., Reference Redvers, Reid, Carroll, Cunningham Kain, Kobei, Menzel and Roth2023).

Social and Ecological Determinants of Health

Indigenous epistemologies are relational and ecological; no single individual, or individual mind, is self-determined, separated, and autonomous from its ecology, which for us means land, community, and ancestors (Chan, Reference Chan, Bainbridge, Formenti and West2021). Therefore, kinship or relationality is key to Indigenous methodology, which is about relationships, ceremony, and forms of cultural practice (Wilson, Reference Wilson2008). Indigenous methodology is formative in planetary health and climate justice discourse – “the Land is us, we are the Land.” Importantly, these basic tenets provide the foundation of social determinants of health of Indigenous people, whereby circumstances and ecological environments – as well as structures, systems, and institutions – influence the development and maintenance of health for Indigenous communities (Reading & Wien, Reference Reading and Wien2009).

For the purposes of this chapter, social determinants of health are categorized as proximal (e.g., health behaviors, physical, and social environment), intermediate (e.g., community infrastructure, resources, systems, and capacities), and distal (e.g., historic, political, social, and economic contexts) determinants of health (Reading & Wien, Reference Reading and Wien2009). Individuals, communities, and nations that experience inequalities in any of these categories carry an additional burden of health problems and are often restricted from access to resources that might improve those problems, such as education, healthcare, and healthy food access (Braveman & Gottlieb, Reference Braveman and Gottlieb2014). Health issues also often lead to circumstances and environments that, in turn, worsen subsequent determinants of health (Braveman & Gottlieb, Reference Braveman and Gottlieb2014). For example, living in conditions of low income has been linked to increased illness and disability, which are linked to diminished opportunities to engage in gainful employment, thereby aggravating poverty and increasing illness risks (Reading & Wien, Reference Reading and Wien2009). Negative social and ecological determinants, such as poverty, land dispossession, forced acculturation, underfunded systems, structural racism, and food and water insecurity strongly influence the health disparities experienced by Indigenous people (United Nations, 2023).

Proximal Determinants

Proximal determinants of health include conditions that have a direct impact on physical, emotional, mental, or spiritual health. For example, in conditions of overcrowding, children often have little room to study or play and adults have no private space to relax. These conditions increase the likelihood of behavioral and learning difficulties in children and adolescents, as well as substance abuse and other social problems among adults. Similarly, family violence directly impacts all family dimensions of health, especially women’s health, with a resultant negative impact on children’s physical and emotional health (Reading & Wien, Reference Reading and Wien2009). Beyond the negative impact of proximal determinants on our abilities to meet basic survival needs (e.g., in poverty), unfavorable proximal determinants contribute to other stressors that in turn can generate or exacerbate health problems. Moreover, individuals acquire personal skills and resources for coping with health challenges, developing health behaviors throughout life that also help them cope with other life challenges, and vice versa. When proximal determinants of health prevent control over the basic material resources of life, choice – which is key to health – is denied (Reading & Wien, Reference Reading and Wien2009). Indigenous peoples have songs, ceremonies, and stories that guide our healing and our actions. When these practices are disrupted and hindered through poverty (often leading to inaccessibility of culture, spirituality, etc.), other proximal determinants, or poor health and indices of mental health, are adversely impacted as well.

Intermediate Determinants

Indigenous peoples are stewards of the Land and recognize communities and ecosystems as extensions of personal health and well-being. When our deep-rooted cultural wounds are left untreated, ecosystems and communities are out of balance and suffer as a result. The origins of proximal determinants are rooted in colonial paradigms, such as the discouragement/dismantling/destruction of Indigenous languages. Indigenous peoples were also forced to discontinue centuries-long practices that fostered kinship, planetary health, and health and well-being. While proximal determinants represent the root of much ill health among Indigenous peoples, intermediate determinants can be thought of as their origin. For instance, poverty and deleterious physical environments are rooted in a lack of community infrastructure, resources, and capacities, as well as restricted environmental stewardship (Greenwood & de Leeuw, Reference Greenwood and de Leeuw2012). Likewise, inequitable health care and educational systems often act as barriers to accessing or developing health promoting behaviors, resources, and opportunities. Ecologically, the creation of an environment that inhibits Indigenous Land stewardship has ultimately created an environment where Indigenous people inherently cannot be well. Inequitable systems have been made for and by non-Indigenous people, rendering them ineffective for Indigenous communities because they are culturally irrelevant. The impact of intermediate determinants is particularly evident in the connection between cultural continuity and other intermediate determinants (Greenwood & de Leeuw, Reference Greenwood and de Leeuw2012). A colonial system creates a cycle that keeps Indigenous people disconnected from the Land, from their community, and their identity. Real estate, Land tenure and implications of federal-Indian policy, such as the Dawes General Allotment Act, are important considerations for Indigenous health and welfare when considering proximal determinants.

Distal Determinants

Distal determinants of health are difficult to measure, as colonialism is the most prominent distal determinant of Indigenous peoples’ health. According to Kelm (Reference Kelm1998), “colonization is a process that includes geographic incursion, socio-cultural dislocation, the establishment of external political control and economic dispossession, the provision of low-level social services and ultimately, the creation of ideological formulations around race and skin color that position the colonizer at a higher evolution level than the colonized.” Distal determinants have the most profound influence on the health of populations because they represent the political, economic, and social powers of societal architecture that construct both intermediate and proximal determinants (Woolf & Braveman, Reference Woolf, Braveman and Holsinger2013). Neo-colonialism continues to exert detrimental influence on the health of contemporary Indigenous peoples, and historic, successive colonial trauma continues to affect current generations, creating conditions of physical, psychological, economic, and political disadvantage for Indigenous peoples (Braveman & Gottlieb, Reference Braveman and Gottlieb2014).

Indigenous youth are particularly impacted by the individual and cumulative effects of inequitable social determinants of health, which result in diminished physical, mental, and emotional health for young people (Short & Mollborn, Reference Short and Mollborn2015). Beginning in early childhood, social determinants establish a trajectory that is only moderately mutable in the current social and economic contexts within which many Indigenous children live (Likhar et al., Reference Likhar, Baghel and Patil2022). Access to health resources during this critical developmental stage has implications over the entire life course, particularly when we consider the impacts of adverse childhood experiences (ACEs) on Indigenous youth mental health and well-being (Brockie et al., Reference Brockie, Dana-Sacco, Wallen, Wilcox and Campbell2015). In the past, Indigenous kinship structures were disrupted by policies that prohibited traditional child-rearing practices Indigenous peoples need to be connected to their cultural practices, ceremonies, and community, not only so that the Earth and its people can be well, but to pass down critical Indigenous Land stewardship knowledge and restore kinship structures that can heal the family and the Land and ensure cultural perpetuity.

Climate Resilience and Well-Being of Indigenous Youth

As an Anishinaabe, Dakota and Lakota Ikče Wíčasa and scholar, both a witness and participant to this struggle for survival, four tenants become clear in resistance efforts that serve as an important ethos in the efforts to steward climate resilience and Indigenous well-being:

  1. 1. Indigenous peoples are not activists, we are beings and relatives of the Land. Therefore, protection of the Land and ecosystems is about kinship and love for all – Mítakuye Oyásiŋ (all my relations)

  2. 2. Movements are led with prayer and spirituality, recognizing the spirits and interconnectedness of the land, waters, animals, and other nonhuman relatives

  3. 3. Indigenous rights and human rights are at stake, with critical implications for Tribal/Indigenous sovereignty

  4. 4. The people cannot be healthy until the Land is healthy. Again, We are the Land, the Land is Us.

Centering planetary health while reconciling the imposition of settler-colonialism on Indigenous health will require the intentional development of economic and climate adaptation frameworks that revolve around ITEKs. Indigenous concepts of health rely on ITEK practices to support individual, family, and community well-being. In particular, cultural connectedness, language revitalization, and spirituality are critical to Indigenous youth mental health and well-being (Ullrich, Reference Ullrich2019). This lens can reframe public concepts of identity, illness, and healing from Indigenous perspectives, nurturing youth in their attempt to navigate the active perpetuation of violence in systems and institutions that threaten not only Indigenous well-being but also planetary health (Redvers et al., Reference Redvers, Reid, Carroll, Cunningham Kain, Kobei, Menzel and Roth2023).

Furthermore, previous literature has demonstrated the need to develop context-specific climate health planning which recognizes the important relationship between Indigenous well-being and Land/place (Cunsolo et al., Reference Cunsolo, Harper, Ford, Landman, Houle and Edge2012; Cunsolo & Ellis, Reference Cunsolo and Ellis2018; Ford, Reference Ford2012). Context-specific climate adaptation and mitigation planning has centered ITEKs in the efforts to revitalize sustainability in otherwise vulnerable ecosystems, such as low-lying coastal and desert ecosystems (Ford, Reference Ford2012; IPCC, Reference Pörtner, Roberts, Poloczanska, Mintenbeck, Tignor, Alegría and Okem2022; Whyte, Reference Whyte2017). While the prospect for preventing further ecological damage is quite clear and promising with these adaptation programs, such programs are also critical to revitalizing Indigenous lifeways that have been historically marginalized and targeted in ethnic cleansing campaigns in the United States and Canada (e.g., in boarding and residential school programs) (Heid et al., Reference Heid, Khalid, Smith, Kim, Smith, Wekerle and Thomasen2022; Schramm et al., Reference Schramm, Al Janabi, Campbell, Donatuto and Gaughen2020). Today, Indigenous youth are uniquely situated to reclaim ITEKs that diverge from the Western concepts of empiricism and positivism that challenge their rights to land vis-à-vis relationship to place, while inviting epistemic pluralism as a solution to the climate crisis as we know it.

Naturally, Indigenous communities have explicitly supported calls for justice over those of resiliency, largely due to the problematic assumption that further insult and oppressive circumstances are likely to continue (i.e., structural oppression) with the expectation that Indigenous people become more “resilient” in the face of considerable violence/injury. In recognition of this problematic and inflexible assumption, climate justice can be approached as conceptually similar to the United Nations Declaration of Indigenous Peoples, which privileges the right to place (territorial homelands), culture, spirituality, Indigenous languages and the maintenance of Indigenous traditional knowledge systems (IPCC, Reference Pörtner, Roberts, Poloczanska, Mintenbeck, Tignor, Alegría and Okem2022; United Nations, 2015).

Finally, concepts of climate justice and the portability of ITEKs extend to Indigenous connectedness frameworks for Indigenous youth. The Indigenous connectedness framework is one in which culture, Land, language, spirituality, and ceremony are central aspects of well-being and health for Indigenous youth (Ullrich, Reference Ullrich2019). Similarly, Indigenous-led climate adaptation and mitigation programs have been developed that are consistent with the Indigenous youth connectedness frameworks outlined above, which provides evidence for effectively converging Indigenous youth mental health/wellness and efforts to improve the health of our most vulnerable ecosystems. More recently, concepts such as cultural connectedness and Indigenous eco-relational engagement (IERE) have begun to proliferate in academic literature in efforts to translate place-based traditional and cultural activities, as well as Indigenous languages, into Indigenous health prevention program development and climate adaptation and mitigation frameworks.

Conclusion

Youth across Indigenous Nations in the United States and Canada recognize the importance of connectedness to land as central to Indigenous well-being (Kading et al., Reference Kading, Gonzalez, Herman, Gonzalez and Walls2019; Lines et al., Reference Lines and Jardine2019). One program, developed by the National Indian Health Board in collaboration with the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), provides promising insights into how Tribal communities are developing climate adaptation programs that center ITEKs while remaining committed to Indigenous Peoples’ health and well-being (Schramm, et al., Reference Schramm, Al Janabi, Campbell, Donatuto and Gaughen2020). “Chemşhúun Pe’ícháachuqeli (When Our Hearts Are Happy): A Tribal Psychosocial Climate Resilience Framework” was developed in accordance with the Tribal vulnerability assessment to help community members care for their cultural and emotional well-being when preparing for projected impacts of climate change (Schramm et al., Reference Schramm, Al Janabi, Campbell, Donatuto and Gaughen2020). Within this same program, the Swinomish Indian Tribal community culturally adapted an existing CDC climate adaptation framework that incorporates complex atmospheric data to provide both short- and long-range climate data projections (Schramm et al., Reference Schramm, Al Janabi, Campbell, Donatuto and Gaughen2020).

Climate-related loss and damages to ecosystems that have governed a spiritual kinship to place, and maintained ITEKs since time immemorial, are not only a source of distress for Indigenous communities but are also a reminder of a painful history of settler-colonialism and the abrogation of natural law (Cunsolo & Ellis, Reference Cunsolo and Ellis2018; IPCC, Reference Pörtner, Roberts, Poloczanska, Mintenbeck, Tignor, Alegría and Okem2022; Redvers, Reference Redvers, Celidwen, Schultz, Horn, Githaiga, Vera and Blondin2022; Schramm et al., Reference Schramm, Al Janabi, Campbell, Donatuto and Gaughen2020; Whyte, Reference Whyte2017). Indigenous youth contend with the burdens of ever-widening health inequities, navigate a history of environmental racism, and bear witness to the day-to-day stressors of structural and systemic oppression, all while grappling with the acute nature of the climate crisis in hopes of justice, to any end. While ITEKs and Indigenous concepts of health and wellness have positioned youth to be principal stewards of Mother Earth, our role, according to seventh generation prophecies, is to support our youth in all their beauty, strength, and sacredness to be able to carry out these roles in a healthy way. In a good way. If we can appreciate the Lákota belief of our children as Wakáŋyeja “sacred gift,” we can begin to understand their importance to the survival of our Nations and our Earth. Therefore, as climate justice champions and stewards of future generations, we understand that both climate adaptation programming and Indigenous youth mental health and connectedness to language, spirituality, culture, and traditional activities are not mutually exclusive. In fact, these are the same – We are the Land, the Land is us.

Chapter 21 Future Directions Youth Climate Distress and Climate Justice

As this volume has shown, young people indisputably comprise a globally dispersed vulnerable population that is unjustly threatened by climate change-related harm. Children shoulder more than 85 percent of the global burden of disease from climate change (Sheffield & Landrigan, Reference Sheffield and Landrigan2011), and while the danger this poses to physical health is well described, the injury this inflicts on young people’s mental health has been much slower to gain attention. It is a ripe time for a volume such as this one to help fill that critical gap. We see the major contributions of this book as having struck the sweet spot where three areas of knowledge intersect: young people, climate justice, and mental health. Itis not easy to identify climate as a sole stressor in a time of polycrisis – as young people face climate change, biodiversity loss, environmental degradation, pandemic, fraying democracies, rise of authoritarianism, war, financial crisis, structural inequality, racism, and more – but best efforts throughout this book are made. Taken together, the chapters weave expertise from family, developmental, and systems theory, psychoanalysis, psychology, psychiatry, neuroscience, pediatrics, law, activism, trauma science, ecotheories, environmental justice, Indigenous knowledge, theology, and the wide-ranging therapeutic practices derived from these fields. In doing so, they offer rich insight into research and practice at the raw bleeding edge of what is known about the youth mental health crisis within the larger climate crisis. Crucially, this includes what can be done to empower and support young people in navigating these challenges while protecting and promoting their personal and community well-being.

In concluding the collection, we would like to offer a nuanced thrust of resistance to the “mental healthification” of discourse around young people’s psychological and emotional responses to our warming world. By “mental healthification” we mean a fixation on Western psychology and psychiatry, therapies, treatments, and other pathways to recovery that see difficult climate emotions as something to be “overcome,” as well as a rigid loyalty to biomedical approaches to trauma and related responses. We see this approach as unfortunately deflecting attention from the political, cultural, economic, and structural systems that shape and are shaped by the mental and physical capacities and orientations of the body politic, whereby individuals are pathologized while harmful and potentially genocidal systems are perversely portrayed as innocent, neutral, and inevitable. At the same time, we recognize that the harmful complex systems in which people live that lead to climate distress and trauma have catalyzed the onset of acute pain for many people, and it is only appropriate that some individuals seek mental health care to live better with these afflictions. Climate-aware mental health professionals are increasingly organizing their communities of practice around a nonpathologizing approach to suffering in the face of climate change. This partly means experimenting with community approaches to mental health care that live beyond the biomedical model, as well as co-opting and adapting preexisting therapeutic interventions to support people who are struggling with diverse climate mental health outcomes. Seeking out a therapist when the climate crisis is a presenting feature in one’s pain therefore does not necessarily mean being faced with the real dangers of a misunderstanding and pathologizing professional. The climate-aware clinician can offer radical and empowering forms of support for the unique stressors of climate trauma and distress. However, these nonpathologizing approaches are still not the norm in the mental health professions at large, and the “mental healthification” of climate distress and trauma still looms uncomfortably large in the public psyche around care and response.

While many contributions in this volume have clarified and argued for the appropriateness of framing climate mental health issues through a non-pathologizing lens, oceans of insights from contemplative practices, environmental humanities, Indigenous wisdom traditions, spiritual approaches, MAPA (most affected people and areas) perspectives, affect studies, posthumanism, new materialism, betrayal trauma, queer theory, transpersonal psychology, existential approaches, social movement studies, and critical approaches to futurity, temporality, and extinction– not to mention traditional disciplines of ecology, sociology, economics, politics, history, literature, arts, and others – remain relatively untapped in our emerging field. This volume contributes to the bridging of the mental health world and these other epistemologies and methodologies from both within and outside the academy.

There are libraries full of knowledge about how to live better with suffering that stretch far beyond the typical shelves of mental health, as well as communities of people with lived experience of suffering whose wisdom has never been jotted down. Extraordinary opportunities await for supporting young people around the world with their wisdom and practices. While climate-aware mental health professionals with biomedical approaches must be uplifted in the work of sustaining young people through climate trauma (Li et al., Reference Verlie2022; Woodbury, Reference Woodbury2019), we encourage future contributions from diverse multidisciplinary perspectives that have historically been excluded from serious conversations about mental health. In this chapter, we break the ice with a few of these domains, in order to invite further investigation and strengthening of their shared purpose; that is, equitably safeguarding and fostering young people’s mental health and emotional well-being in the climate and wider planetary health crisis. At the same time, we offer our reflections on issues that need remedying for researchers to be more effective in this work.

Centering Emotions in Research, Policy, and Practice

What would future research look like if it centered emotion as the primary factor in climate change mitigation and personal action? The essays in this volume move us in that direction; Cartesian dualisms in Western colonial-capitalist thought treat emotions as needing discipline from the more superior faculty of reason, as the unruly barrier to progress and human potential. In this frame, emotions are shameful, private, transgressive, undignified, and pathological – the domain of stigma and deviance, requiring medicalized intervention to assist individuals in becoming accommodated to the demands of modern life. Emotions inhibit rational thought and thwart strategic efforts to influence political reality. In the realm of power-over (as opposed to power-with, as many grassroots social movements often prefer to operate), which remains the dominant modality of politics, emotions are thought of as needing to be suppressed, or if they are valued, are far more often exploited than supported.

The vast majority of people in globalized Western societies have been enculturated in this dualistic worldview that sees emotion as a barrier to progress – whether that progress is economic or social. This means that they often suffer maladaptation to the (often traumatizing) systems they live in alone, in private, and in shame. This isolation and stigma in turn serve to make matters worse for them, and increasingly, as climate psychologists argue, they are making matters worse for the planet. The more emotionally connected we are to ourselves and others, the more connected we may be to the greater web of life on this planet. We may be better equipped to access what is required to sustain life on earth by way of mutualism and partnership, as opposed to the domination, denial, and dissonance bred from isolation. Buddhism, for example, frames this healthy response to the state of existence in terms of “interbeing.” Climate and eco-psychologists add to a chorus of voices from spiritual and Indigenous perspectives saying we need more reflexive awareness and practice of interbeing, to not only survive the challenges ahead, but to honor other lifeforms and ancient lineages that still have a chance at evolving as sacred beings on their own.

This volume offers a critical corrective to some of these assumptions of Western thought by challenging the dualistic view, and posits emotions as a source of – not anathema to – political and social change. For the contributors herein, emotions, not just reason per se, are the terrain of political power. Rejecting the binary entirely, they amplify current research and the wisdom of many marginalized communities and social movements, which show there is reason to emotion, and conversely, that reason itself is based in emotion. Beyond the important work of delineating understandable and healthy climate-related emotional and psychological responses from preexisting mental health disorders (see Haase, Chapter 3), there lies a potent force field in which emotional disturbances are lifesaving instruments of political and structural change. Disturbances force movement, and difficult emotions have always been key ingredients of protest and societal transformation (Jasper, Reference Jasper1998). The emotional disturbances young people appropriately experience in relation to climate can constructively shape political aspirations and feed actions to build a more just and livable world.

Studies of social movements suggest that successful movements often build out from the intimacy of emotional motivation (hopes, fears, resentment, betrayal), personal stories, as well as through opportunities to voice and engage those affective phenomena as part of a wider shared community that feels the same (Ganz, Reference Ganz2010; Gould, Reference Gould2009). This is the work of building power with others through communities of care, such that people cultivate strong social ties and connectedness with each other, and learn how to lead and follow to achieve shared goals in the face of uncertainty. Social capital and the ability to organize are born from these skills. Evidence suggests that social capital can help prevent mental disorders when disasters strike, enabling communities to rebuild faster on the far side of adversity, as well as provide ongoing psychosocial support that builds resilience for turbulent times (Berry, Reference Berry2009; Wray, Reference Wray2022). Therefore, with one eye, we should admire the disturbing climate thoughts and feelings young people express for their potential to galvanize connections that have a protective effect. With the other, we should keep a lookout for risk factors that any number of events can trigger to harm young people’s mental health. To be a researcher or practitioner in this growing field is to be able to walk a balance beam as one’s eyes dart in two different directions. As many chapters have discussed, more research that investigates protective and risk factors that shape how climate distress becomes adaptive for some individuals, yet maladaptive for others, or, how it becomes adaptive at certain times and maladaptive at others within the same individual, is crucial.

These essays inspire us to think in even more ways about how emotion can be understood and leveraged for the climate. Climate change is often framed as a problem of the natural sciences, a matter of technology or even economics and politics. But the science of emotions, including its sister domains of mood and affect, and the proximate, cultural, and political environments that shape them, which the essays in this volume explicate, are perhaps even more important to study and address. As Paul Hawken (Reference Hawken2021) puts it, “The most complex, radical climate technology on Earth is the human heart and mind, not a solar panel.” This book treats the heart and mind as critical “technologies” to address climate change, a direction we need to keep pushing forward in policy, research, and practice.

The Danger of Big Climate Emotions

One of the arguments in favor of bringing climate emotions out of the therapy room and into research, policy, education, and mainstream discourse is that in doing so, we can untangle the threads between big feelings and climate politics, or healthy and unhealthy ways of acting in response to one’s emotions. Although the science of emotions tells us that we want to acknowledge nonjudgmentally, not all actions derived from those emotions are equally morally good. While intense emotions about climate change are indeed a reasonable response to what we are learning is happening all over the planet, unhealthy emotionality is always lurking in the shadows, as is reflected in extreme and often harmful behaviors on both the political right and left.

One area where this political lens on emotions is essential for the sake of climate justice (not just in addressing climate change) is in confronting eco-fascism and climate racism. People along the political spectrum, in many corners of the globe, are responding to climate forecasts with fear and urgency – emotions that are the intended consequences of climate discourse and science communication. Fear and urgency are effective orientations to motivate action, as several essays in this volume show, but not all action is good for the climate or for social justice. The line between actual, real threat and various communities’ perception of risk is rarely straight, and many interests, agendas, and filters can obfuscate it further. It is difficult to get a critical mass of people to agree on a course of action around a particular threat, such as climate change, but even before that can happen, there’s the challenge of getting everybody to unify around a particular threat as a priority over other threats that they perceive. (What makes a person “believe” in climate change as a threat is arguably the entire raison-de-entre of the field of climate communication.) The job isn’t done when we get all people to perceive and care about climate change; the politics of risk perception mix with the existing landscape of cultural politics and affects, and can lead, ironically, to actions that increase rather than reduce harms to the planet and its inhabitants.

Indeed, the mass shootings of El Paso, Christchurch, and Buffalo in the past few years, as well as the rise of authoritarianism in many countries, are the tip of the iceberg of a growing movement of white supremacists who hear in climate forecasts a scientific rationale for hoarding resources, eliminating communities deemed as threats to nature and nation, controlling the reproductive power of women (Sasser and Hendrixson, Reference Sasser and Hendrixson2021), and supporting policies that are less about the climate and more about social engineering and control (Hartmann et al., 2021). In Foucauldian terms, these are the biopolitical implications of climate distress, and they are not new; blood and soil ideology (most prominently espoused during the Nazi regime) has roots in Thomas Malthus’s ideas about resource scarcity and human population growth, from the late 1700s, and even as far back as scientific racism and expansionism of the seventeenth century (Ray, Reference Ray2013). Not only are these ideas not new, they are also not “fringe”; big climate emotions drive current reproductive, immigration, antidemocracy, and gun policy in the United States and beyond. From the survivalist fantasies of the ultra-rich (see Elon Musk and his dream to “occupy Mars,” for instance, which was hilariously spoofed by the character Peter Isherwell in the 2021 film Don’t Look Up), to the eugenicist, “great replacement theory,” authoritarian, anti-abortion, “white extinction anxiety” groundswell (especially in contemporary US politics), these ideas are only growing in popularity alongside mounting climate alarmism. Essays in this collection that focus specifically on climate justice (see Chapters 11 and 18, for example) insist on emphasizing the justice dimensions of climate distress; however, we need to continue to train our critical eyes on the parallel (re)emergence of this “new” climate racism and the role of emotions in emboldening it.

When we treat emotions as private, especially ones related to planetary-scale uncertainty, it becomes difficult to address the distress, much less the propensity toward climate racism and the politics that ensue. As this volume expertly navigates, emotions are always already the domain of politics and justice. If we seek to advance climate justice, not just climate change mitigation, we will need to continue to build expertise around the role of climate emotions in these myriad and seemingly unrelated political conversations.

Positionality, Climate Risk Perception, and Justice

The growing interest in climate emotions is an understandable consequence of the mass public awakening underway, wherein even the most privileged and protected individuals may for the first time be feeling ontologically insecure due to climate change. Unfortunately, this may risk over-privileging constructs such as climate anxiety, grief, and general climate distress at the expense of other acute, subacute, or chronic stressors that can affect mental health over the life-course and over the real physical threats of climate change to the Global South. Depending on who is doing the research, there is a risk of disproportionately playing into the interests of the worried well of enfranchised communities in the Global North, which are responsible for a whopping 92 percent of excess carbon emissions (Hickel, Reference Hickel2020), particularly worrisome from a climate mental health justice perspective. As this volume highlights, there are significant biological mental health challenges created and exacerbated by climate change that take root in early life, which are pronounced for the most vulnerable communities, and so developmental approaches are key (see Chapters 3 and 4). Prioritizing mental health and psychosocial support for young people in disaster and conflict settings, migrants, those experiencing food and water scarcity, extreme heat, air pollution, climate-related gender-based violence, and more are all critical pieces to work on for climate mental health justice.

Climate and mental health research has a rich opportunity to take seriously the ways that emotions have everything to do with positionality, which is constantly shifting and evolving in mutual co-creation with culture and politics. Climate change is often considered an elite concern, despite the ways that it is and will continue to be experienced most intensely by those with the least power (see Chapters 4 and 20). This is because climate change is a kind of epi-phenomenon, a meta-category that includes a wide variety of threats and risks (and opportunities) that are experienced unevenly across different populations.

Climate change touches absolutely everything; this is why philosopher Timothy Morton calls it a “hyperobject” that is vastly “dispersed across space and time” (Morton Reference Morton2013), and manifests like a “Whack-a-Mole” toy in so many different ways and contexts. One’s mental health response to it can vary as much. One can be experiencing climate impacts (such as an infectious disease pandemic, one example of this phenomenon) and yet fail to perceive the cause of one’s predicament as deeply intertwined with climate change, and vice versa. Much depends on the politics of risk perception and the stories we each disparately live within and believe. (This is where research about the psychological concepts of the availability heuristic, negativity bias, choice architecture, and confirmation bias, to name a few examples, could further bear on climate politics.) Whether any given community or individual position vis-à-vis climate change understands the risks they face qua climate change has everything to do with the stories circulating around them, their relative vulnerability to confirmation and negativity biases, and a whole layer of interpretative infrastructure that often goes unacknowledged in climate research (see, for example, Barrett, Reference Barrett2017 and Mesquita, Reference Mesquita2022). In other words, one person in one part of the world and one point in history may be experiencing climate change as an increased incidence of wildfire, and may have access to a culturally constructed suite of emotions and cognitive concepts through which to understand the threat as such. But in order for that person to understand the threat they’re experiencing as a function of climate change, much has to happen first. They have to have a particular understanding of climate change and of the risk they perceive. (This is perhaps why people who have had some kind of environmental education report feeling more climate distress, and why they are also relatively privileged.) This perspective enables them to connect the dots between what they are phenomenologically experiencing and the otherwise abstract scientific concepts of climate change.

And for them to respond with any particular emotion (such as “anxiety”), they have to have access to a particular vocabulary and cultural context where such an emotion has meaning and purchase as a response to the perceived risk, as we unpack further down. Their feelings emerge out of a complex dynamic of causes and conditions that shape their positionality, and same too of their perception of risk. Positionality not only determines how they are positioned vis-à-vis different threats caused by climate change; it also determines how they will understand their concerns within a particular frame or narrative, as well as what emotions they will feel in response to them. Put simply, if climate isn’t part of that frame, they won’t perceive their suffering in terms of climate change. In this way, we can see the stickiness of the questions, “who feels climate distress?” and “what are the mental health impacts of climate change on a given community?” Thus, if we want to shift climate politics, we will need to deeply query these complex matters of risk perception, threat response, positionality, and the science of emotions. This could look like doing more research on different communities’ perceptions of climate change and other risks, as well as exploring the ways different emotions are culturally constructed among various communities (instead of assuming the universality of emotions). This could involve using language that a community uses for itself to identify its own stressors and recognizing why, even though climate change may be connected to those stressors, there may be suspicion that climate change diverts resources away from that community. It could mean uplifting leaders from the community and listening to them on what needs are most salient to the community in order to see their tie-in (or, as is sometimes the case, their conflict) with climate politics, and attending to other sources of suffering as a primary goal that climate change will surely make worse. Otherwise, the risk exists that communities experiencing “more immediate threats” than climate change (police brutality, food insecurity, waste siting, etc.) will continue to distance themselves from the climate movement because they do not see their interests as aligned, even though climate change is predicted to exacerbate these other problems.

One direction in which to move in order to address this issue is to reframe climate change as lots of different problems that are interconnected. Deconstructing “climate change” as the problem allows us to see it in all of its proxies and knock-on effects. That is, we can recognize that a pandemic, a fire, police brutality, environmental racism, food insecurity, abortion controls, hunger, and any number of more “immediate” threats (immediate relative to different communities across space and time, that is) are inextricably tied to climate change. We should start to connect the dots between those disparate, immediate threats to distinct communities, while also acknowledging the tensions and costs of clumping all these problems under one umbrella of “climate.” For instance, a group of Black community members in New Orleans, Louisiana may not be all that energized to discuss how climate change writ-large is impacting their mental health. But when the conversation shifts to how hurricanes, floods, and tornadoes affect them personally, and how structural racism has long impacted the degree of help they receive from outside sources for dealing with the impacts of these disasters, people come alive around the topic. We are tasked to name the polycriss within the climate crisis, and know that one person’s climate polycrisis may be materially different – and, crucially, articulated differently – from the next (Ray, Reference Ray2021).

This book gestures in such a direction, but we call for even further thinking about this question: what is gained (or lost) when we get rid of climate change as the main frame through which we understand different communities’ concerns? Paradoxically, perhaps, might a more robust and justice-oriented approach to climate change jettison the concept entirely? Climate communicators are demonstrating that climate frames that are most accessible across most populations are ones that emphasize health (Maibach et al., Reference Maibach, Nisbet, Baldwin, Akerlof and Diao2010); if this is true, how might the mental health frame advanced in this volume help move the conversation around climate in this health-focused direction? And in terms of youth mental health, this line of inquiry asks, whose young people’s mental health are we circumscribing our concern around when we consider only those concerned about “climate change”? How might we expand our research if we understood that it takes a particular positionality to not only experience the threat of, but to articulate their experience of that threat as climate change? Further research on the role of positionality to threat assessment and response in climate mental health would expand the implications of this current volume for youth climate justice. However, caution should be applied to how much one dilutes the climate frame in order to make space for other connected priorities, as the further away we get from conceptualizations of climate change, the harder it is to keep the focus on the overall needed intervention to protect and promote the mental health of all: reducing the use of fossil fuels at global scale.

Gaining Clarity across Scales and Language

While exciting that the climate mental health space is gaining ground as more researchers flock to the field and the public takes interest in it, not all growth is good. Without many standardized, validated, and culturally sensitive scales for measuring relevant constructs in climate mental health, it can sometimes feel like we are adding more noise than signal to an already complex space. Furthermore, papers that measure distinct experiences such as eco-anxiety, climate anxiety, climate distress, or climate worry, are of great interest on their own, but the lack of clarity around the overlap and standardization of these constructs limits the comparison of findings across disparate regions and contexts. Future research that responds to the functionality (or not) of climate mental health constructs would be a boon to the field.

It isn’t just scales that lack clarity and unity. The vocabulary we use to describe our emotional and cognitive experiences with climate change often varies, yet carries political salience and cultural specificity based on our positionality, as discussed above. There is a thumping call for shared language that can transcend our differences so that humanity can effectively meet this moment, indict the political failures and name the structural forces that are making people mentally ill and subclinically distressed, and finally, find ourselves in partnerships with each other that support the shared existential project of fostering a better future. While there are many examples of climate emotions in other languages (Schneider-Mayerson & Bellamy, Reference Schneider-Mayerson and Bellamy2019), research on climate psychology is concentrated on emotions experienced in the Anglosphere. What does this leave out, considering that the majority of climate impacts will be felt in non-English speaking low- and middle-income countries? How are we to make sense of the psychological and emotional impacts of climate change for communities dealing with legacies of imperialism, colonization, extraction, and poverty at the same time as climate change if we are missing the words they use to make sense of these layered impacts for themselves? Linguistically diverse investigations of climate emotions – codeveloped with community members and diverse cultural brokers – are needed that respect local context and culture. So too is a broad cross-cultural vocabulary that local findings can be (roughly) translated into, in order to make sense of political and structural forces that shape people’s internal climates across disparate regions. Words are material to how we make sense of the world, and therefore how we can act in it. The lack of nuanced international vocabulary in this respect risks perpetuating the pathologizing or ignoring of young people who are impacted by any number of legitimate climate stressors.

Climate Hostages and Critical Consciousness

Young people worldwide could be understood as what the climate-aware psychologist Thomas Doherty calls “climate hostages” (Doherty et al., Reference Doherty, Lykins, Piotrowski, Rogers, Sebree Jr, White, Asmundson and Noel2022) – given that they are being forced to adapt to the damaging effects of climate change over their entire lives, are up against a system laden with an entrenched status quo, and have inherited the burden of being “the climate generation” that will somehow fix the problem inside said system. Terms such as hostage and “institutional betrayal” helpfully evade any passivity and underscore the political nature of being restrained by powerful structures that seek to dampen young people’s alarm about the destructive system in which they are living, contributing to mental health struggles. Institutional betrayal refers to wrongdoings, including moral injury, carried out by an institution upon individuals dependent on that institution, and it can lead to a number of harmful psychological consequences, including anxiety, depression, and suicidality (Smith & Freyd, Reference Smith and Freyd2014). In the climate context, young people are dependent upon national and global leadership to take climate actions that are in line with climate science in order to create a sustainable future and safeguard a planet in which they can grow up and thrive for generations to come. Young people may not be old enough to vote, let alone run for office or lead powerful institutions, and so are deeply dependent upon powerholders to uphold their end of the deal. When young people witness that these responsibilities are not taken seriously by powerholders over time, this violates a basic sense of right and wrong, causing mental suffering on moral grounds. Young people recognize that they are distressed not just because “the environment is not doing well,” but because something wrong is being done to them that leads to the emergence of their critical consciousness (Freire, Reference Freire, Ramos and Macedo2012). Critical consciousness is a key skill to support young people in cultivating, for their own agency, integrity and motivation to cause change, and future research that digs into this would be a striking contribution.

Queering Climate Anxiety

Another future direction of climate justice and mental health research that builds on what has been accomplished in this collection is to explore the impact of queer ecological theory on climate distress and other eco-emotions. Queer ecological theory attempts to expose the unacknowledged assumptions in much environmental discourse and politics that the actors and subjects are cis/straight/heteronormative people, operating within a system that assumes and rewards heteronormative nuclear family structures. It exposes the ways that ideas about how nature works are often culturally constructed from a homophobic culture, such that heterosexuality or monogamy, for example, are portrayed as “natural,” and anything else as “unnatural” and therefore morally bad. “Queering” ecology helps us see the ways cultural norms are projected onto nature, and how nature is used to reinforce existing or status quo expectations. What would it mean to queer climate anxiety?

Taking the lead from thinkers such as Nicole Seymour, affect theorists such as Sara Ahmed (Reference Ahmed2014), and disability and Indigenous scholars, what would a fuller picture of climate mental health look like if it challenged heteropatriarchy, ableism, and colonial ideas of individualism and anthropocentrism at their roots? One exciting example of this direction is Vanessa Mochado de Oliveira’s Hospicing Modernity, which brings together neuroscience, mental health, Indigenous critique, and environmental education in ways not yet seen in traditional disciplinary scholarship.

This question opens many lines of inquiry, which we cannot do justice to here. We mean to provoke the conversation to continue to develop these lines, as they are happening already in these fields, by bringing them to bear on research on youth climate mental health more fulsomely. For starters, queering climate emotions can involve expanding the range of emotions that dominant climate discourse avails. For example, queer climate activist and writer adrienne maree brown calls for pleasure as a central emotion for climate justice engagement (brown, Reference brown2019), while Nicole Seymour discusses irony, irreverence, and embarrassment as generative orientations for climate advocacy (Seymour, Reference Seymour2018).

Moreover, queer, Indigenous, feminist, posthumanist, and disability scholars challenge dominant models of relationality as it is defined as normative in mainstream psychology research and public discourse. That is, individualism, the family structure, social reproduction within capitalism, care work, kin, the role of community and “all our relations” (a term popularized by Winona LaDuke, Reference LaDuke1999), what it means to be dependent upon and in relationship with “others,” the transcorporeal nature of our bodies and cells (Alaimo, Reference Alaimo2010) – these are all topics of central interest to disability, Indigenous, posthumanist, and queer scholars (among others) that have implications for climate mental health.

Scholars rethinking the colonial, ableist, anthropocentric, and heteronormative models of family and bodily autonomy, much less binaries such as mind/body and reason/emotion discussed above, have much to offer the study of youth mental health and climate change. These fields also expose the unsustainability, misogyny, colonialism, and state-sponsored heteronormativity of the nuclear family structure, posing the question: How might non-normative views of temporality, kinship, and definitions of what constitutes the body expand the conceptual and ethical net of climate mental health conversations? And to connect it more explicitly to this book, what do young people have to teach us about the political and climate implications of these non-normative critiques? How might these critical inquiries be enlisted to support youth engagement with the polycrisis within which they find themselves?

With reproductive refusal due to climate change at an all-time high (Wray, Reference Wray2022), rather than bemoan this as tragic, as the dominant discourse does, perhaps there is an opportunity here for recognizing the failure of the dominant nuclear family heteronormative model – both in terms of its exploitation of invisible care labor and in terms of its unecological structure. What happens when we explore broader kinship models that include communities, the more-than-human, ecosystems? If isolation and ruptured relationships are at the root of both our existential and climate crises, might new models of relationality be the right medicine for both dis-eases? What does “care” mean in these conversations, and how might they dismantle the medical model to deepen our relationships and healing (Mochado de Oliveira, Reference Mochado de Oliveira2021)? These lines of inquiry only begin to scrape the surface of what queer, Indigenous, and disability theorists could offer the field of youth climate mental health studies.

Transformative and Transgressive Research

With the UN Secretary General telling the world that we are on a “highway to climate hell” (Frangoul, Reference Frangoul2022) and that the state of the climate crisis presents a “code red for humanity” (Joly, Reference Joly2021), nothing short of societal transformation is being called for at the highest levels of governance. In order to transform society, science and knowledge production itself must also be transformed in order to step away from dominant modes of thinking and doing that have historically marginalized non-Western wisdom traditions and practices that are now sorely needed (Temper et al., Reference Temper, McGarry and Weber2019). A key aspect of producing knowledge differently means producing it in equitable partnerships with people outside the university, who live in the communities we hope our research will serve. In the climate mental health context, this means coproducing knowledge alongside people with lived experience of climate mental health issues, with youth, with frontline communities, with disabled people, with Indigenous communities, queer communities, women, farmers, and migrants. What this looks like in practice is inviting members of disproportionately affected communities into codesigning interventions they develop shared ownership of, for the benefit of their community (such as through the global mental health model of “task-sharing”), with those from communities perpetuating the problems, and more. Sharing power so that research questions are guided through equitable partnerships will be key to enriching not only our academic outcomes, but its real-world impacts. We see climate mental health researchers as perfectly positioned to engage in this kind of transformational work, as long as we can admit to ourselves and our colleagues that what we aim to do is bring about structural change, not just observe the maladies of the moment. The tension this creates for us as scientists and researchers who have been taught to treat subjective desires and emotions around our work as artifacts that ought to be extracted signals that we are at a crossroads.

With so many “isms” shaping climate impacts, how harmful they are, and for whom, (colonialism, racism, sexism, etc.), scholars have argued for transgressive approaches that cut across the boundaries such “isms” create. Transgressive research is defined by Lotz-Sisitka et al. (Reference Lotz-Sisitka, Ali, Mphepo, Chaves, Macintyre, Pesanayi and McGarry2016) as “critical thinking and collective agency and praxis that directly and explicitly challenges those aspects of society that have become normalized, but which require challenging for substantive sustainability transformations to emerge (e.g., colonial practice or epistemology, gender and race relations, social exclusion, environmental injustice).” In order to maximize the ability of climate mental health researchers to achieve our shared goals of protecting and promoting mental health, climate justice, and youth well-being, we argue that it is not only appropriate but vital for climate mental health researchers to see ourselves as part of a bigger movement of scholarly activists doing transgressive and transformational work.

Conclusion

Community-based solutions that bring all of the above into view are on the rise. Mental health is part of a vast web of relationships, between individuals and each other, structures, and the more-than-human world, and conversations in books such as this one are casting this ancient truth in new, sharp relief, with a much-needed focus on youth. In coming to a close for this essential guide, we especially want to surface the ways the book opens up these possibilities, as well as for the positive mental health experiences activated by climate change. This book offers relationships between mental health and climate change in a series of overlapping domains and feedback loops, rather than a top-down model (as an unnuanced approach to the “mental healthification” of climate distress would have it); it is not just that climate change affects mental health; mental (and physical) health is required for its mitigation. All of these nuances and directions are advanced in this book, and it is an honor to have the opportunity to comment on its contributions. We look forward to seeing its impact on these many fields, and expect these conversations to unfold richly for years to come – hopefully, in service of us thriving together on a thriving planet.

Footnotes

Chapter 10 Therapists’ Perspectives Psychotherapeutic Techniques with Applicability to Climate Distress

Note: For the purpose of this discussion, Piaget’s four stages of development were employed. Other developmental models that might be considered include, among others, Mahler, Erikson, and social constructivist theories.

1 Climate distress is the phrase we will use in this chapter to encompass all dysphoric climate emotions such as climate-related anxiety, anger, and depressive feelings.

Chapter 11 Ecological and Intersectional Perspectives to Reduce Young Adults’ Climate Distress Reflections from a Work That Reconnects Program

Chapter 12 Pediatricians’ Perspectives Youth Climate Distress in the Pediatric Setting

Chapter 13 A Legal Perspective on Judicial Remedies to Respond to Young People’s Climate Distress

1 This duty is explicitly outlined in Article 2 of the 1998 United Nations Declaration on the Right and Responsibility of Individuals, Groups and Organs of Society to Promote and Protect Universally Recognized Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms (Article 2(1): “Each State has a prime responsibility and duty to protect, promote and implement all human rights and fundamental freedoms, inter alia, by adopting such steps as may be necessary to create all conditions necessary in the social, economic, political and other fields, as well as the legal guarantees required to ensure that all persons under its jurisdiction, individually and in association with others, are able to enjoy all those rights and freedoms in practice.”; Article 2(2): “Each State shall adopt such legislative, administrative and other steps as may be necessary to ensure that the rights and freedoms referred to in the present Declaration are effectively guaranteed.”).

Chapter 14 Coping with Climate Change among Young People Meaning-Focused Coping and Constructive Hope

Chapter 15 Social-Ecological Perspectives and Their Influence on Climate Distress in Young People

Chapter 16 Parenting and Grandparenting Our Youth in the Climate Crisis

Chapter 17 Perspectives on Addressing Young People’s Climate Distress in Education

1 Teach the Teacher Manchester event, December 2022.

2 ACE is a term used by the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change to represent work under Article 6 of the Convention and Article 12 of the Paris Agreement (Action for Climate Empowerment, n.d.).

Chapter 18 Activists’ Perspectives Using Climate Activism to Heal Youth Climate Distress

Chapter 19 Perspectives from Creative Spaces Transforming Climate Distress through Creative Practice and Re-storying

Chapter 20 Landback Climate Justice and Indigenous Youth Mental Health in the Anthropocene

Chapter 21 Future Directions Youth Climate Distress and Climate Justice

References

References

Albano, A. M., & Kendall, P. C. (2002). Cognitive behavioural therapy for children and adolescents with anxiety disorders: Clinical research advances. International Review of Psychiatry, 14, 129134. https://psycnet.apa.org/doi/10.1080/09540260220132644CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allured, E. (2014). Blind spot in the analytic lens: Our failure to address environmental uncertainty. In Willock, B., Coleman Curtis, R., & Bohm, L. (Eds.), Understanding and coping with failure: Psychoanalytic perspectives. Routledge.Google Scholar
Allured, E. (2019). The illusion of a future: Adolescents face smoke and mirrors with a good-enough and bad-enough eco-analyst. Manhattan Institute Conference: Climate Change, Inside and Outside the Consulting Room, December 12, 2020. Unpublished manuscript.Google Scholar
American Psychiatric Association (2022). Diagnostic and statistical manual of psychiatric disorders (5th ed., text rev.). APA. https://doi.org/10.1176/appi.books.9780890425787httGoogle Scholar
Beebe, B., & Lachman, F. (2013). The origins of attachment: Infant research and adult treatment. Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bratman, G. N., Anderson, C., Berman, M., Cochran, B., & Devries, S. (2019). Nature and mental health: An ecosystem service perspective. Science Advances, 5(7) doi: 10.1126/sciadv.aax090CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Clayton, S., & Karazsia, B (2020). Development and validation of a measure of climate anxiety. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 69, 101434. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jenvp.2020.101434CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Consulo, A., Harper, S. L., Minor, K., Hayes, K., Williams, K. G., & Howard, C. (2020). Comment: Ecological grief and anxiety: The start of a healthy response to climate change? The Lancet Planetary Health, 4(7), E261–E263. https://doi.org/10.1016/S2542-5196(20)30144-3Google Scholar
Craske, M. G., Kircanski, K., Zelikowsky, M., Mystkowski, J., Chowdhury, N., & Baker, A. (2008). Optimizing inhibitory learning during exposure therapy. Behaviour Research and Therapy, 46(1), 527. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.brat.2007.10.003CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Dooley, L., Sheats, J., Hamilton, O., Chapman, D., & Karlin, B. (2021). Climate change and youth mental health: Psychological impacts, resilience resources, and future directions. See Change Institute.Google Scholar
Fyfe Johnson, A. L., Hazlehurst, M. F., Perrins, S. P., Bratman, G. N., Thomas, R., Garrett, K. A., … & Tandon, P. S. (2021). Nature and children’s health: A systematic review. Pediatrics, 148(4), e2020049155. https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2020-049155CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gil, E. (1991). The healing power of play: Working with abused children. Guilford Press.Google Scholar
Havel, V. (1990). Disturbing the peace. Knopf Publishing, pp. 181182.Google Scholar
Hawken, P. (2017). Drawdown: The most comprehensive plan ever proposed to reverse global warming. Penguin Books.Google Scholar
Hayes, S., Luoma, B., Bond, F., Masuda, A., & Lillis, J. (2006). Acceptance and commitment therapy: Model, processes and outcomes. Behaviour Research and Therapy, 44(1), 125. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hickman, C., Marks, E., Pihkala, P., Clayton, S., Lewandowski, R. E., Mayall, E. E., … & van Susteren, L. (2021). Climate anxiety in children and young people and their beliefs about government responses to climate change: A global survey. The Lancet Planetary Health, 5(12), e863–e873. doi:10.1016/S2542-5196(21)00278-3CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoggett, P. (2013). Climate change in a perverse culture. In Weintrobe, S. (Ed.), Engaging with climate change: Psychoanalytic and interdisciplinary perspectives. Routledge.Google Scholar
Klein, M. (1997). The psychoanalysis of children. Vintage.Google Scholar
Lifton, R. (2017). The climate swerve. The New Press.Google Scholar
Ojala, M. (2015). Hope in the face of climate change: Associations with environmental engagement and student perceptions of teachers’ emotion communication style and future orientation. Journal of Environmental Education, 46(3), 133148. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00958964.2015.1021662CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orange, D. (2017). Climate crisis, psychoanalysis, and radical ethics. Routledge.Google Scholar
Piaget, J. (1971). The theory of stages in cognitive development. In Ross, D., M. P. Ford, & Flamer Green, G. B. (Eds.), Measurement and Piaget. McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Samuels, A. (2017). The “activist client”: Social responsibility, the political self, and clinical practice in psychotherapy and psychoanalysis. Psychoanalytic Dialogues, 27, 678694. https://doi.org/10.1080/10481885.2017.1379324CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Santostefano, S. (2004). Child therapy in the great outdoors: A relational view. Routledge.Google Scholar
Schertz, K., & Berman, M. (2019). Understanding nature and its cognitive benefits. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 28(5). https://doi.org/10.1177/0963721419854100CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shedler, J. (2010). The efficacy of psychodynamic psychotherapy. American Psychologist, 65(2), 98109. https://psycnet.apa.org/doi/10.1037/a0018378CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sifuentes, J. E., York, E. A., & Thomas, J. R.(2022). Climate change and youth mental health. Oregon Health Authority, May. https://sharedsystems.dhsoha.state.or.us/DHSForms/Served/le4212.pdfGoogle Scholar
Sullivan, H. (1954). The psychiatric interview: The technique of the personal inquiry; A valuable guide for the psychiatrist, social worker, personnel manager and counsellor. Norton and Co.Google Scholar
Weintrobe, S. (2021). Psychological roots of the climate crisis: Neoliberal exceptionalism and the culture of uncare. Bloomsbury.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Whis.stem.men.knee (1987, February) Open Center Workshop, New York.Google Scholar
Whitmarsh, L., Player, L., Jiongco, A., James, M., Williams, M. O., Marks, E., & Kennedy-Williams, P. (2022). Climate anxiety: What predicts it and how is it related to climate action? Journal of Environmental Psychology, 83, 101866. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jenvp.2022.101866CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winnicott, D. (1985). The maturational processes and the facilitating environment: Studies in the theory of emotional development. Hogarth Press.Google Scholar

References

Abram, D. (1997). The spell of the sensuous: Perception and language in a more-than-human world. Vintage.Google Scholar
Bowman, B., & Pickard, S. (2021). Peace, protest and precarity: Making conceptual sense of young people’s non-violent dissent in a period of intersecting crises. Journal of Applied Youth Studies, 4(5), 493510. https://doi.org/10.1007/s43151-021-00067-zCrossRefGoogle Scholar
brown, a.m. (2019). Pleasure activism: The politics of feeling good. AK Press.Google Scholar
Budziszewska, M., & Głód, Z. (2021). “These are the very small things that lead us to that goal”: Youth climate strike organizers talk about activism empowering and taxing experiences. Sustainability, 13(19), 11119. https://doi.org/10.3390/su131911119CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buzzell, L., & Chalquist, C. (Eds.) (2009). Ecotherapy: Healing with nature in mind. Sierra Club Books.Google Scholar
Charles, C., & Cajete, G. A. (2020). Wisdom traditions, science and care for the earth: Pathways to responsible action. Ecopsychology, 12(2), 6570. https://doi.org/10.1089/eco.2020.0020CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Doherty, T. J. (2016). Theoretical and empirical foundations for ecotherapy. In Jordan, M. & Hinds, J. (Eds.), Ecotherapy: Theory, research & practice (pp. 1231). Palgrave. https://link.springer.com/10.1057/978-1-137-48688-2_2CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fisher, S. R. (2016). Life trajectories of youth committing to climate activism. Environmental Education Research, 22(2), 229247. https://doi.org/10.1080/13504622.2015.1007337CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Godden, N. J., Farrant, B. M., Farrant, J. Y., Heyink, E., Collins, E. C., Burgemeister, B., … Cooper, T. (2021). Climate change, activism, and supporting the mental health of children and young people: Perspectives from Western Australia. Journal of Paediatrics and Child Health, 57, 17591764. https://doi.org/10.1111/jpc.15649CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harré, N. (2016). Commentary on the special issue: Youth leading environmental change. Ecopsychology, 8(3), 202205. https://doi.org/10.1089/eco.2016.0030CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hickman, G., Riemer, M., & YLEC Collaborative. (2016). A theory of engagement for fostering collective action in youth leading environmental change. Ecopsychology, 8(3), 167173. https://doi.org/10.1089/eco.2016.0024CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jordan, M., & Hinds, J. (2016). Ecotherapy: Theory, research & practice. Palgrave.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Macy, J. (2007). World as lover, world as self: Courage for global justice and ecological renewal. Parallax Press.Google Scholar
Macy, J., & Brown, M. (2014). Coming back to life: The updated guide to the work that reconnects (rev. ed.). New Society Publishers.Google Scholar
Macy, J., & Johnstone, C. (2022). Active hope: How to face the mess we’re in with unexpected resilience and creative power. New World Library.Google Scholar
Nahar, S. (2017). Intersectionalization of the work that reconnects. Deep Times: A Journal of the Work That Reconnects, 2(5). https://journal.workthatreconnects.org/2017/08/29/intersectionalization-of-the-work-that-reconnects/Google Scholar
Ojala, M. (2012). How do children cope with global climate change? Coping strategies, engagement, and well-being. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 32(3), 225233. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jenvp.2012.02.004CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robbins, J. (2020). Ecopsychology: How immersion in nature benefits your health. Yale Environment, 360, January 9. https://e360.yale.edu/features/ecopsychology-how-immersion-in-nature-benefits-your-healthGoogle Scholar
Roszak, T., Gomes, M. E., & Kanner, A. D. (1995). Ecopsychology: Restoring the earth, healing the mind. Sierra Club Books.Google Scholar
Schwartz, S. E. O., Benoit, L., Clayton, S., Parnes, M. F., Swenson, L., & Lowe, S. R. (2022). Climate change anxiety and mental health: Environmental activism as buffer. Current Psychology, 42, 16708–16721. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12144-022-02735-6Google Scholar
Siegel, D. J. (2020). The developing mind (3rd ed.). Guilford Press.Google Scholar
St. Onge, P. (2014). Learning with communities of color. In Macy, J. & Brown, M. (Eds.), Coming back to life: The updated guide to the work that reconnects (pp. 255264).Google Scholar
Sue, D. W., Capodilupo, C. M., Torino, G. C., Bucceri, J. M., Holder, A. M. B., Nadal, K. L., & Esquilin, M. (2007). Racial microaggressions in everyday life: Implications for clinical practice. American Psychologist, 62(4), 271286. https://doi.org/10.1037/0003-066X.62.4.271CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sunrise Movement (online). Retrieved December 13, 2022. www.sunrisemovement.org/principles/?ms=Sunrise%27sPrinciplesGoogle Scholar
Swimme, B., & Berry, T. (1992). The universe story: From the primordial flaring forth to the Ecozoic Era: A celebration of the unfolding of the cosmos. HarperOne.Google Scholar
Symens-Bucher, A. (2016). An emergent version of the three dimensions of the Great Turning. Deep Times: A Journal of the Work That Reconnects, 1(1), 2831.Google Scholar
Thomas, L. (2022). The intersectional environmentalist: How to dismantle systems of oppression to protect people + planet. Voracious/Little Brown and Company.Google Scholar
Tuckman, B. W. (1965). Developmental sequence in small groups. Psychological Bulletin, 63(6), 384399. https://doi.org/10.1037/h0022100CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Van Susteren, L. (2018). The psychological impacts of the climate crisis. British Journal of Psychiatry International, 15(2), 2526. https://doi.org/10.1192%2Fbji.2017.40Google ScholarPubMed
Young, J. (2012). What the robin knows: How birds reveal the secrets of the natural world. Houghton Mifflin Harcourt.Google Scholar
Young, J. (2020). Repairing emotional isolation by reawakening deep nature connection [Video]. TED Conferences, April. www.youtube.com/watch?v=QMWSvUp0CYkGoogle Scholar

References

Abbott, D. (2019). First Lady Casey DeSantis announces Florida’s first disaster recovery mental health coordinator has been hired and will be deployed to Northwest Florida. States News Service, October 16. www.flgov.com/2019/10/16/first-lady-casey-desantis-announces-floridas-first-disaster-recovery-mental-health-coordinator-has-been-hired-and-will-be-deployed-to-northwest-florida/Google Scholar
Adams, W. M., Scarneo, S. E., & Casa, D. J. (2017). State-level implementation of health and safety policies to prevent sudden death and catastrophic injuries within secondary school athletics. Orthopaedic Journal of Sports Medicine, 5(9), 2325967117727262. https://doi.org/10.1177/2325967117727262CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ahdoot, S., Pacheco, S. E., & Council on Environmental Health (2015). Global climate change and children’s health. Pediatrics, 136(5), 1468.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Albrecht, G., Sartore, G., Connor, L., Higginbotham, N., Freeman, S., Kelly, B., … Pollard, G. (2007). Solastalgia: The distress caused by environmental change. Australasian Psychiatry, 15(1_suppl), S95–S98. https://doi.org/10.1080/10398560701701288CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Arcury, T. A., Arnold, T. J., Quandt, S. A., Chen, H., Kearney, G. D., Sandberg, J. C., … Daniel, S. S. (2019). Health and occupational injury experienced by Latinx child farmworkers in North Carolina, USA. International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health, 17(1), 248. https://doi.org/10.3390/ijerph17010248CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Armed Forces Health Surveillance Branch (2019). Update: Heat illness, active component, U.S. Armed Forces, 2018. Medical Surveillance Monthly Report, 26(4), 1520. www.health.mil/News/Articles/2019/04/01/Update-Heat-IllnessGoogle Scholar
Ataullahjan, A., Samara, M., Betancourt, T. S., & Bhutta, Z. A. (2020). Mitigating toxic stress in children affected by conflict and displacement. BMJ, 371, m2876. https://doi.org/10.1136/bmj.m2876Google ScholarPubMed
Becker, A. E., & Kleinman, A. (2013). Mental health and the global agenda. New England Journal of Medicine, 369(1), 6673. https://doi.org/10.1056/NEJMra1110827CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bekkar, B., Pacheco, S., Basu, R., & DeNicola, N. (2020). Association of air pollution and heat exposure with preterm birth, low birth weight, and stillbirth in the US: A systematic review. JAMA Network Open, 3(6), e208243. https://doi.org/10.1001/jamanetworkopen.2020.8243CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Boyd, A. T., Cookson, S. T., Anderson, M., Bilukha, O. O., Brennan, M., Handzel, T., … Gerber, M. (2017). Centers for Disease Control and Prevention public health response to humanitarian emergencies, 2007–2016. Emerging Infectious Diseases, 23(13), S196–S202. https://doi.org/10.3201/eid2313.170473CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brown, M. R. G., Agyapong, V., Greenshaw, A. J., Cribben, I., Brett-MacLean, P., Drolet, J., … Silverstone, P. H. (2019). Significant PTSD and other mental health effects present 18 months after the Fort McMurray wildfire: Findings from 3,070 grades 7–12 students. Frontiers in Psychiatry, 10, 623. https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyt.2019.00623CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brymer, M., Jacobs, A., Layne, C., Pynoos, R., Ruzek, J., Steinberg, A., … Watson, P. (2006). Psychological first aid: Field operations guide (2nd ed.). www.nctsn.org/treatments-and-practices/psychological-first-aid-and-skills-for-psychological-recovery/about-pfaGoogle Scholar
Burke, S., Sanson, A., & Van Hoorn, J. (2018). The psychological effects of climate change on children. Current Psychiatry Reports, 20(5), 18. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11920-018-0896-9CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Byron, L. G. (2022). Concern for climate drives advocates’ activities. AAP News, February 1. https://publications.aap.org/aapnews/news/19412/Concern-for-climate-drives-advocates-activities?searchresult=1Google Scholar
Cedeño Laurent, J. G., Williams, A., Oulhote, Y., Zanobetti, A., Allen, J. G., & Spengler, J. D. (2018). Reduced cognitive function during a heat wave among residents of non-air-conditioned buildings: An observational study of young adults in the summer of 2016. PLoS Medicine, 15(7), e1002605. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pmed.1002605CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (2022). Youth risk behavior survey data summary and trends report: 2011–2021. www.cdc.gov/yrbsGoogle Scholar
Centre for Research on the Epidemiology of Disasters, & UN Office for Disaster Risk Reduction (2020). Human cost of disasters: An overview of the last 20 years (2000–2019). CRED, UNDRR. http://hdl.handle.net/2078.1/236410Google Scholar
Clayton, S., Manning, C. M., Speiser, M., & Hill, A. N. (2021). Mental health and our changing climate: Impacts, inequities, responses. American Psychological Association and ecoAmerica. https://ecoamerica.org/wp-content/uploads/2021/11/mental-health-climate-change-2021-ea-apa.pdfCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Coffey, Y., Bhullar, N., Durkin, J., Islam, M. S., & Usher, K. (2021). Understanding eco-anxiety: A systematic scoping review of current literature and identified knowledge gaps. Journal of Climate Change and Health, 3, 100047. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.joclim.2021.100047CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Committee on Environmental Health (2007). Global climate change and children’s health. Pediatrics, 120(5), 11491152. https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2007-2645CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Committee on Psychosocial Aspects of Child and Family Health and Task Force on Mental Health (2009). The future of pediatrics: Mental health competencies for pediatric primary care. Pediatrics (Evanston), 124(1), 410421. https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2009-1061CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cooper, R. (2018). Executive Order No. 80. North Carolina’s Commitment to Address Climate Change and Transition to a Clean Energy Economy.Google Scholar
Corner, A., Roberts, O., Chiari, S., Völler, S., Mayrhuber, E. S., Mandl, S., & Monson, K. (2015). How do young people engage with climate change? The role of knowledge, values, message framing, and trusted communicators. Wiley Interdisciplinary Reviews. Climate Change, 6(5), 523534. https://doi.org/10.1002/wcc.353CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dade County Street Response Disaster Relief Team (2018). www.southfldisasterrelief.org/home, accessed November 14, 2022.Google Scholar
Erickson, T. B., Brooks, J., Nilles, E. J., Pham, P. N., & Vinck, P. (2019). Environmental health effects attributed to toxic and infectious agents following hurricanes, cyclones, flash floods and major hydrometeorological events. Journal of Toxicology and Environmental Health. Part B, Critical Reviews, 22(5–6), 157171. https://doi.org/10.1080/10937404.2019.1654422CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Flores, A. B., Collins, T. W., Grineski, S. E., & Chakraborty, J. (2020). Disparities in health effects and access to health care among Houston area residents after Hurricane Harvey. Public Health Reports, 135(4), 511523. https://doi.org/10.1177/0033354920930133CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Foy, J. M., & Perrin, J. (2010). Enhancing pediatric mental health care: Strategies for preparing a community. Pediatrics (Evanston), 125(Suppl. 3), S75–S86. https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2010-0788DGoogle ScholarPubMed
GBD 2019 Diseases and Injuries Collaborators (2020). Global burden of 369 diseases and injuries in 204 countries and territories, 1990–2019: A systematic analysis for the Global Burden of Disease Study 2019. Lancet, 396, 12041222. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(20)30925-9CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gibbs, L., Nursey, J., Cook, J., Ireton, G., Alkemade, N., Roberts, M., … Forbes, D. (2019). Delayed disaster impacts on academic performance of primary school children. Child Development, 90(4), 14021412. https://doi.org/10.1111/cdev.13200CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Guo, Y., Gasparrini, A., Armstrong, B., Li, S., Tawatsupa, B., Tobias, A., … Williams, G. (2014). Global variation in the effects of ambient temperature on mortality: A systematic evaluation. Epidemiology, 25(6), 781789. https://doi.org/10.1097/EDE.0000000000000165CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gutschow, B., Gray, B., Ragavan, M. I., Sheffield, P. E., Philipsborn, R. P., & Jee, S. H. (2021). The intersection of pediatrics, climate change, and structural racism: Ensuring health equity through climate justice. Current Problems in Pediatric and Adolescent Health Care, 51(6), 101028. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cppeds.2021.101028CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hagan, J. F., Shaw, J. S., & Duncan, P. M. (2017). Bright futures: Guidelines for health supervision of infants, children, and adolescents (4th ed.). American Academy of Pediatrics.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hayes, K., Blashki, G., Wiseman, J., Burke, S., & Reifels, L. (2018). Climate change and mental health: Risks, impacts and priority actions. International Journal of Mental Health Systems, 12(1), 28. https://doi.org/10.1186/s13033-018-0210-6CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hickman, C., Marks, E., Pihkala, P., Clayton, S., Lewandowski, R. E., Mayall, E. E., … van Susteren, L. (2021). Climate anxiety in children and young people and their beliefs about government responses to climate change: A global survey. The Lancet Planetary Health, 5(12), e863e873. https://doi.org/10.1016/S2542-5196(21)00278-3CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoffman, J. S., Shandas, V., & Pendleton, N. (2020). The effects of historical housing policies on resident exposure to intra-urban heat: A study of 108 US urban areas. Climate, 8(1), 12. https://doi.org/10.3390/cli8010012CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kerr, Z. Y., Register-Mihalik, J. K., Pryor, R. R., Pierpoint, L. A., Scarneo, S. E., Adams, W. M., … Marshall, S. W. (2019). The association between mandated preseason heat acclimatization guidelines and exertional heat illness during preseason high school American football practices. Environmental Health Perspectives, 127(4), 47003. https://doi.org/10.1289/EHP4163CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kerr, Z. Y., Yeargin, S. W., Hosokawa, Y., Hirschhorn, R. M., Pierpoint, L. A., & Casa, D. J. (2020). The epidemiology and management of exertional heat illnesses in high school sports during the 2012/2013–2016/2017 academic years. Journal of Sport Rehabilitation, 29(3), 332338. https://doi.org/10.1123/jsr.2018-0364CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Laor, N., & Wolmer, L. (2018). Children exposed to mass emergency and disaster: The role of the mental health professionals. In Martin, A., Bloch, M. & Volkmar, F. (Eds.), Lewis’s child and adolescent psychiatry: A comprehensive textbook. Lippincott Williams and Wilkins.Google Scholar
Leeb, R. T., Bitsko, R. H., Radhakrishnan, L., Martinez, P., Njai, R., & Holland, K. M. (2020). Mental health-related emergency department visits among children aged <18 years during the COVID-19 pandemic – United States, January 1–October 17, 2020. Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, 69(45), 16751680. http://dx.doi.org/10.15585/mmwr.mm6945a3CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Léger-Goodes, T., Malboeuf-Hurtubise, C., Mastine, T., Généreux, M., Paradis, P. O., & Camden, C. (2022). Eco-anxiety in children: A scoping review of the mental health impacts of the awareness of climate change. Frontiers in Psychology, 13, 872544. https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2022.872544CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lewandowski, A. A., Sheffield, P. E., Ahdoot, S., & Maibach, E. W. (2021). Patients value climate change counseling provided by their pediatrician: The experience in one Wisconsin pediatric clinic. Journal of Climate Change and Health, 4, 100053. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.joclim.2021.100053CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Liu, L., Haynie, A., Jin, S., Zangeneh, A., Bakota, E., Hornstein, B. D., … Shah, U. A. (2019). Influenza A (H3) outbreak at a Hurricane Harvey megashelter in Harris County, Texas: Successes and challenges in disease identification and control measure implementation. Disaster Medicine and Public Health Preparedness, 13(1), 97101. https://doi.org/10.1017/dmp.2018.159CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Macdonald, T. (2022). How broadcast TV networks covered climate change in 2021. www.mediamatters.org/broadcast-networks/how-broadcast-tv-networks-covered-climate-change-2021, accessed July 11, 2022.Google Scholar
Macy, J., & Johnstone, C. (2022). Active hope: How to face the mess we’re in with unexpected resilience & creative power (2nd ed.). New World Library.Google Scholar
Mangus, C. W., & Canares, T. L. (2019). Heat-related illness in children in an era of extreme temperatures. Pediatrics in Review, 40(3), 97107. https://doi.org/10.1542/pir.2017-0322CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martini, R., Hilt, R., Marx, L., Chenven, M., Naylor, M., Sarvet, B., & Ptakowski, K. K. (2012). Best principles for integration of child psychiatry into the pediatric health home. www.aacap.org/App_Themes/AACAP/docs/clinical_practice_center/systems_of_care/best_principles_for_integration_of_child_psychiatry_into_the_pediatric_health_home_2012.pdfGoogle Scholar
NOAA National Centers for Environmental information (2022). Climate at a glance: Statewide mapping, average temperature. www.ncdc.noaa.gov/cag/, accessed August 29, 2022.Google Scholar
O’Brien, D., Harvey, K., Howse, J., Reardon, T., & Creswell, C. (2016). Barriers to managing child and adolescent mental health problems: A systematic review of primary care practitioners’ perceptions. British Journal of General Practice, 66(651), e693e707. https://doi.org/10.3399/bjgp16X687061CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ojala, M. (2012). How do children cope with global climate change? Coping strategies, engagement, and well-being. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 32(3), 225233. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jenvp.2012.02.004CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olds, H. T., Corsi, S. R., Dila, D. K., Halmo, K. M., Bootsma, M. J., & McLellan, S. L. (2018). High levels of sewage contamination released from urban areas after storm events: A quantitative survey with sewage specific bacterial indicators. PLoS Medicine, 15(7), e1002614. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pmed.1002614CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Orengo-Aguayo, R., Stewart, R. W., de Arellano, M. A., Suárez-Kindy, J. L., & Young, J. (2019). Disaster exposure and mental health among Puerto Rican youths after Hurricane Maria. JAMA Network Open, 2(4), e192619. https://doi.org/10.1001/jamanetworkopen.2019.2619CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Park, R. J., Behrer, A. P., & Goodman, J. (2021). Learning is inhibited by heat exposure, both internationally and within the United States. Nature Human Behaviour, 5(1), 1927. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41562-020-00959-9CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Pfefferbaum, B., Jacobs, A. K., Van Horn, R. L., & Houston, J. B. (2016). Effects of displacement in children exposed to disasters. Current Psychiatry Reports, 18(8), 71. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11920-016-0714-1CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Philipsborn, R. P., Cowenhoven, J., Bole, A., Balk, S. J., & Bernstein, A. (2021). A pediatrician’s guide to climate change-informed primary care. Current Problems in Pediatric and Adolescent Health Care, 51(6), 101027. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cppeds.2021.101027CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Rabin, B. M., Laney, E. B., & Philipsborn, R. P. (2020). The unique role of medical students in catalyzing climate change education. Journal of Medical Education and Curricular Development, 7, 17. https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/10.1177/2382120520957653CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Romba, C., & Ballard, R. (2020). Models of mental health consultation and collaboration in primary care pediatrics. Pediatric Annals, 49(10), e416e420. https://doi.org/10.3928/19382359-20200920-01CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Roser-Renouf, C., Maibach, E., & Myers, T. (2020). American adolescents’ knowledge, attitudes and sources of information on climate change. George Mason University. doi:10.13021/z9by-xp87. www.climatechangecommunication.org/all/nasa_teens2020_1/Google Scholar
Rubens, S. L., Felix, E. D., & Hambrick, E. P. (2018). A meta‐analysis of the impact of natural disasters on internalizing and externalizing problems in youth. Journal of Traumatic Stress, 31(3), 332341. https://doi.org/10.1002/jts.22292CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Seddighi, H., Salmani, I., Javadi, M. H., & Seddighi, S. (2021). Child abuse in natural disasters and conflicts: A systematic review. Trauma, Violence & Abuse, 22(1), 176185. https://doi.org/10.1177/1524838019835973CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shandas, V., Voelkel, J., Williams, J., & Hoffman, J. (2019). Integrating satellite and ground measurements for predicting locations of extreme urban heat. Climate, 7(1), 5. https://doi.org/10.3390/cli7010005CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shea, K. M. (2007). Global climate change and children’s health. Pediatrics, 120(5), e1359e1367. https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2007-2646CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shonkoff, J. P., & Garner, A. S. (2012). The lifelong effects of early childhood adversity and toxic stress. Pediatrics, 129(1), e232–e246. https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2011-2663CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Shulman, S. T. (2004). The history of pediatric infectious diseases. Pediatric Research, 55(1), 163176. https://doi.org/10.1203/01.PDR.0000101756.93542.09CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Son, J., Lee, J., & Bell, M. L. (2017). Is ambient temperature associated with risk of infant mortality? A multi-city study in Korea. Environmental Research, 158, 748752. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.envres.2017.07.034CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Thompson, R., Hornigold, R., Page, L., & Waite, T. (2018). Associations between high ambient temperatures and heat waves with mental health outcomes: A systematic review. Public Health, 161, 171191. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.puhe.2018.06.008CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Uddin, R., Philipsborn, R., Smith, D., Mutic, A., & Thompson, L. M. (2021). A global child health perspective on climate change, migration and human rights. Current Problems in Pediatric and Adolescent Health Care, 51(6), 101029. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cppeds.2021.101029CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
US Energy Information Administration. (2022). Texas State energy profile. www.eia.gov/state/print.php?sid=TX, accessed August 29, 2022Google Scholar
Vickery, J., & Hunter, L. M. (2016). Native Americans: Where in environmental justice research? Society & Natural Resources, 29(1), 3652. https://doi.org/10.1080/08941920.2015.1045644CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Walter, H. J., Vernacchio, L., Correa, E. T., Bromberg, J., Goodman, E., Barton, J., … Focht, G. (2021). Five-phase replication of behavioral health integration in pediatric primary care. American Academy of Pediatrics (AAP). https://doi.org/10.1542/peds.2020-001073CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Wetsel, W. C. (2011). Hyperthermic effects on behavior. International Journal of Hyperthermia, 27(4), 353373. https://doi.org/10.3109/02656736.2010.550905CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Xu, Z., Etzel, R. A., Su, H., Huang, C., Guo, Y., & Tong, S. (2012). Impact of ambient temperature on children’s health: A systematic review. Environmental Research, 117, 120131. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.envres.2012.07.002CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ziter, C. D., Pedersen, E. J., Kucharik, C. J., & Turner, M. G. (2019). Scale-dependent interactions between tree canopy cover and impervious surfaces reduce daytime urban heat during summer. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences – PNAS, 116(15), 75757580. https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1817561116CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed

References

Aji P. v. State of Washington, 497 P.3d 350, 351, 353 (2021).Google Scholar
American Academy of Pediatrics (2015). Global climate change and children’s health: Policy statement. Pediatrics, 136(5).Google Scholar
American Psychological Association (2022). Addressing the climate crisis: An action plan for psychologists. www.apa.org/science/about/publications/climate-crisis-action-plan.pdfGoogle Scholar
Armstrong McKay, D. I., Staal, A., Abrams, J. F., Winkelmann, R., Sakschewski, B., Loriani, S., … Lenton, T. M. (2022). Exceeding 1.5°C global warming could trigger multiple climate tipping points. Science, 377(6611). https://doi.org/10.1126/science.abn7950CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Atherton, R. (2020). Climate anxiety: Survey for BBC Newsround shows children losing sleep over climate change and the environment. British Broadcasting Company. www.bbc.co.uk/newsround/51451737Google Scholar
Brown v. Board of Education of Topeka (1954). 347 U.S. 483.Google Scholar
Brulliard, K. (2022). A little-watched Montana race has become a contentious abortion fight. The Washington Post, October 12. www.washingtonpost.com/nation/2022/10/12/montana-supreme-court-abortion/Google Scholar
Center for Biological Diversity (2022). Press release: Legal protests target Biden’s plans to resume oil, gas leasing on public lands. https://biologicaldiversity.org/w/news/press-releases/legal-protests-target-bidens-plans-to-resume-oil-gas-leasing-on-public-lands-2022-05-18/Google Scholar
Child Rights International Network (2018). Realising rights? The UN Convention on the Rights of the Child in Court. https://archive.crin.org/sites/default/files/uncrc_in_court.pdfGoogle Scholar
Corbett, J. (2022). Montana plaintiffs announce first children’s climate trial in US history. Common Dreams, February 7. www.commondreams.org/news/2022/02/07/montana-plaintiffs-announce-first-childrens-climate-trial-us-historyGoogle Scholar
Cui, Y., Li, M., van Soelen, E. E., Peterse, F., & Kürschner, W. M. (2021). Massive and rapid predominately volcanic CO2 emission during the end-Permian mass extinction. PNAS, 118(37), e2014701118. https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.2014701118CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dowsett, H., Dolan, A., Rowley, D., Moucha, R., Forte, A. M., Mitrovica, J. X., … Haywood, A. (2016). The PRISM4 (Mid-Piacenzian) paleoenvironmental reconstruction. Climate Past, 12(7), 15191538. https://doi.org/10.5194/cp-12-1519-2016CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dutton, A., Carlson, A. E., Long, A. J., Milne, G. A., Clark, P. U., Deconto, R., … Raymo, M. E. (2015). Sea-level rise due to polar ice-sheet mass loss during past warm periods. Science, 349(6244), aaa4019. https://doi.org/10.1126/science.aaa4019CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights & Council of Europe (2015). Handbook on European law relating to the rights of the child. https://fra.europa.eu/sites/default/files/fra_uploads/fra-ecthr-2015-handbook-european-law-rights-of-the-child_en.pdfGoogle Scholar
Foster, G., Hull, P., Lunt, D. J., & Zachos, J. C. (2018). Placing our current “hyperthermal” in the context of rapid climate change in our geological past. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, 376(3). https://doi.org/10.1098/rsta.2017.0086Google ScholarPubMed
Hansen, J., Sato, M., Kharecha, P., Beerling, D., Berner, R., Masson-Delmotte, V., … Zachos, J. C. (2008). Target atmospheric CO2: Where should humanity aim? The Open Atmospheric Science Journal, 2(217).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Held v. State of Montana (2023). No. CDV-2020-307, (Mont. 1st Dist. Ct.). (Findings of Fact, Conclusions of Law and Order), August 14.Google Scholar
Hickman, C., Marks, E., Pihkala, P., Clayton, S., Lewandowski, R. E., Mayall, E. E., … van Susteren, L. (2021). Climate anxiety in children and young people and their beliefs about government responses to climate change: A global survey. The Lancet Planetary Health, 5(12). https://doi.org/10.1016/S2542-5196(21)00278-3CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hoegh-Guldberg, O. (2018). Expert report in Juliana v. United States, No. 15-cv-01517.Google Scholar
Hoegh-Guldberg, O., Jacob, D., Taylor, M., Bindi, M., Brown, S., Camilloni, I., … Zhou, G. (2018). Chapter 3: Impacts of 1.5ºC global warming on natural and human system. In IPCC Special Report, Global warming of 1.5ºC (pp. 175–312). Cambridge University Press. www.ipcc.ch/sr15/chapter/chapter-3/Google Scholar
Hughes, C. E. (1936). The Supreme Court of the United States: Its foundation, methods, and achievements: An interpretation. Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Humanium (n.d.). The principle of “the best interest of the child.” www.humanium.org/en/the-principle-of-the-best-interest-of-the-child/Google Scholar
In re: Hawai‘i Elec. Light Co., 526 P.3d 329 (Hawai‘i Supreme Court 2023).Google Scholar
Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (2018). Summary for policymakers. In IPCC Special Report, Global warming of 1.5ºC (pp. 3–24). Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781009157940.001CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Juliana v. United States, 217 F. Supp. 3d 1224 (D. Or. 2016).Google Scholar
Juliana v. United States, 947 F.3d 1159 (9th Cir. 2020).Google Scholar
Jurikova, H., Gutjahr, M., Wallmann, K., Flögel, S., Liebetrau, V., Posenato, R., … Eisenhauer, A. (2020). Permian-Triassic mass extinction pulses driven by major marine carbon cycle perturbations. Nature Geoscience, 13, 745750. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41561-020-00646-4CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Krishnakumar, A. S. (2000). On the evolution of the canonical dissent. Rutgers Law Review, 52, 781826.Google Scholar
Kurtzleben, D. (2019). Climate issues: Where 2020 Democrats stand on the Green New Deal and more. National Public Radio, September 11. www.npr.org/2019/09/11/758173003/climate-issues-where-2020-democrats-stand-on-the-green-new-deal-and-moreGoogle Scholar
La Rose v. Her Majesty the Queen, No. 1750–19 (Federal Court of Canada) (Statement of Claim to the Defendants) (filed October 25, 2019), appeal docketed 2021 Federal Court of Appeal A-289-20.Google Scholar
Lidji, A. (Host). (2020). Sir David King, founder & chair, Centre for Climate Repair at Cambridge University [Audio podcast episode]. Do One Better with Alberto Lidji, October 4. www.lidji.org/sir-david-kingGoogle Scholar
Lindsey, R. (2022). Climate change: Atmospheric carbon dioxide. National Oceanic and Atmospheric Association, May 12. www.climate.gov/news-features/understanding-climate/climate-change-atmospheric-carbon-dioxideGoogle Scholar
Mabee, W. (2019). Cognitive dissonance: Canada declares a national climate emergency and approves a pipeline. The Conversation, June 20. https://theconversation.com/cognitive-dissonance-canada-declares-a-national-climate-emergency-and-approves-a-pipeline-119151Google Scholar
Mathur v. Ontario (2023) ONSC 2316, No. CV-19-00631627-0000 (Ontario Superior Court of Justice) (Reasons for Judgment), April 14.Google Scholar
Milman, O., & Smith, D. (2019). “Listen to the scientists”: Greta Thunberg urges Congress to take action. The Guardian, September 18. www.theguardian.com/us-news/2019/sep/18/greta-thunberg-testimony-congress-climate-change-actionGoogle Scholar
Neubaue v. Germany (2021). Bundesverfassungsgericht [Federal Constitutional Court], April 9.Google Scholar
Nguyen, J. M. (2020). Intergenerational justice and the Paris Agreement. E-International Relations, May 11. www.e-ir.info/pdf/84091Google Scholar
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights (2011). Basic principles of human rights monitoring. In Manual on human rights monitoring. United Nations. www.ohchr.org/sites/default/files/Documents/Publications/Chapter02-MHRM.pdfGoogle Scholar
Oregon Health Authority (2022). Climate change and youth mental health. https://sharedsystems.dhsoha.state.or.us/DHSForms/Served/le4212.pdfGoogle Scholar
Orellana, M. (2021). Right to science in the context of toxic substances: Report of the Special Rapporteur on the Implications for human rights of the environmentally sound management and disposal of hazardous substances and wastes. United Nations Digital Library. https://digitallibrary.un.org/record/3936864?ln=en#record-files-collapse-headerGoogle Scholar
Our Children’s Trust (2020). Decision of divided Ninth Circuit Court of Appeals finds primarily for Juliana plaintiffs, but holds Federal Judiciary can do nothing to stop the U.S. government in causing climate change and harming children. Press release, January 17. https://static1.squarespace.com/static/571d109b04426270152febe0/t/5e22508873d1bc4c30fad90d/1579307146820/Juliana+Press+Release+1-17-20.pdfGoogle Scholar
Our Children’s Trust (2022). Government climate & energy policies must target <350 ppm atmospheric CO2 by 2100 to protect children & future generations. https://static1.squarespace.com/static/571d109b04426270152febe0/t/62b22f95e407a85914583c12/1655844778728/2022.04.21.Government+Climate+and+Energy+Policies+Must+Target+350+ppm+Atmospheric+CO2+by+2100%5B53%5D.pdfGoogle Scholar
Our Children’s Trust (n.d.). Juliana. www.ourchildrenstrust.org/juliana-v-usGoogle Scholar
Our Children’s Trust (n.d.). Law Library. www.ourchildrenstrust.org/lawlibraryGoogle Scholar
Paris Agreement (2015). United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change. https://unfccc.int/sites/default/files/english_paris_agreement.pdfGoogle Scholar
Plessy v. Ferguson (1896). 163 U.S. 537.Google Scholar
Pörtner, H.-O., Roberts, D. C., Adams, H., Adelekan, I., Adler, C., Adrian, R., … Zaiton Ibrahim, Z. (2022). Technical summary. In Climate change 2022: Impacts, adaptation and vulnerability. Contribution of Working Group II to the Sixth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (pp. 37118). Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781009325844.002Google Scholar
Preda, C. F. (2015). The inclusion of children’s rights in national constitutions as an essential component of effective national child policies. https://pace.coe.int/en/files/21757/htmlGoogle Scholar
Sagoonick v. State of Alaska (2022). 503 P.3d 777 (Alaska).Google Scholar
Schiratzki, J. (2013). Best interest of the child. Oxford Bibliographies. www.oxfordbibliographies.com/view/document/obo-9780199791231/obo-9780199791231-0109.xmlGoogle Scholar
Smith, C. (2018). Expert Report in Juliana v. United States, No. 15-cv-01517.Google Scholar
Smith, C. P. & Freyd, J. J. (2014). Institutional betrayal. American Psychologist, 69(6), 575587. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0037564CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Smith, C. P., Gómez, J. M., & Freyd, J. J. (2014). The psychology of judicial betrayal. Roger Williams University Law Review, 119, 451475.Google Scholar
State of the Netherlands v. Urgenda Foundation (2020). 114 Am. J. Int’l L. 729, 730.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Statement of Albert Jérôme Lalonde (2022). La Rose v. Her Majesty the Queen, No. T-1750-19.Google Scholar
Statement of Sierra Raine Robinson (2022). La Rose v. Her Majesty the Queen, No. T-1750-19.Google Scholar
Tamari, J. (2019). How climate change became a Democratic litmus test in the 2020 campaign. The Philadelphia Inquirer, May 23. www.register-herald.com/2020/how-climate-change-became-a-democratic-litmus-test-in-the-2020-campaign/article_53f80814-80c2-11e9-8b89-4b712f9429dd.htmlGoogle Scholar
Treisman, R. (2021). German court orders revisions to climate law, citing “major burdens” on youth. NPR, April 29. www.npr.org/2021/04/29/992073429/german-court-orders-revisions-to-climate-law-citing-major-burdens-on-youthGoogle Scholar
United Nations (1998). General Assembly resolution 53/144: Declaration on the Right and Responsibility of Individuals, Groups and Organs of Society to Promote and Protect Universally Recognized Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms. www.ohchr.org/en/instruments-mechanisms/instruments/declaration-right-and-responsibility-individuals-groups-andGoogle Scholar
Van Susteren, L. (2018a). Expert Report in Juliana v. United States, No. 15-cv-01517 (9th Cir.).Google Scholar
Van Susteren, L. (2018b). Expert Report in Held v. Montana, No. CDV-2020-307 (Mont. 1st Dist. Ct.).Google Scholar
Von Schuckmann, K., Palmer, M. D., Trenberth, K. E., Cazenave, A., Chambers, D., Champollion, N., … Wild, M. (2016). An imperative to monitor Earth’s energy imbalance. Nature Climate Change, 6, 138144. https://doi.org/10.1038/nclimate2876CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Washington Free Beacon (2020). Biden calls for banning oil companies from drilling. YouTube, March 15. www.youtube.com/watch?v=_M_kMDSdISQGoogle Scholar
Watts, J. (2020). European states ordered to respond to youth activists’ climate lawsuit. The Guardian, November 30. www.theguardian.com/environment/2020/nov/30/european-states-ordered-respond-youth-activists-climate-lawsuitGoogle Scholar
Wright, L., & Rodgers, A. (2022). Debate: Climate impacts on mental health – a youth perspective. Child and Adolescent Mental Health, 27(1), 8283. https://doi.org/10.1111/camh.12541CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed

References

Amsler, S. (2011). From “therapeutic” to political education: The centrality of affective sensibility in critical pedagogy. Critical Studies in Education, 52(1), 4763. https://doi.org/10.1080/17508487.2011.536512CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ballard, P. J., & Ozer, E. J. (2016). The implications of youth activism for health and well-being. In Connor, J. & Rosen, S. M. (Eds.), Contemporary Youth Activism: Advancing Social Justice in the United States (pp. 223243). ABC-CLIO.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ballard, P. J., & Syme, S. L. (2016). Engaging youth in communities: A framework for promoting adolescent and community health. Journal of Epidemiology and Community Health, 70(2), 202206.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Bessaha, M., Hayward, R. A., & Gatanas, K. (2022). A scoping review of youth and young adults’ roles in natural disaster mitigation and response: considerations for youth wellbeing during a global ecological crisis. Child and Adolescent Mental Health, 27(1), 1421.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boehnke, K., & Wong, B. (2011). Adolescent political activism and long-term happiness: A 21-year longitudinal study on the development of micro-and macrosocial worries. Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin, 37(3), 435447.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chen, X. (2021). Psychological challenges and coping strategies for youth climate activists. Unpublished Master’s thesis, University of California, Berkeley.Google Scholar
Christens, B. D., Byrd, K., Peterson, N. A., & Lardier Jr, D. T. (2018). Critical hopefulness among urban high school students. Journal of Youth and Adolescence, 47, 16491662.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Christens, B. D., & Dolan, T. (2011). Interweaving youth development, community development, and social change through youth organizing. Youth & Society, 43(2), 528548.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Christens, B. D., & Peterson, N. A. (2012). The role of empowerment in youth development: A study of sociopolitical control as mediator of ecological systems’ influence on developmental outcomes. Journal of Youth and Adolescence, 41(5), 623635.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Christens, B. D., Peterson, N. A., Reid, R. J., & Garcia-Reid, P. (2015). Adolescents’ perceived control in the sociopolitical domain: A latent class analysis. Youth & Society, 47(4), 443461.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clarke, A. T. (2006). Coping with interpersonal stress and psychosocial health among children and adolescents: A meta analysis. Journal of Youth and Adolescence, 35(1), 1124.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Conway, M., Wood, W.-J., Dugas, M., & Pushkar, D. (2003). Are women perceived as engaging in more maladaptive worry than men? A status interpretation. Sex Roles, 49(1/2), 110. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1023901417591CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crandon, T. J., Scott, J. G., Charlson, F. J., & Thomas, H. J. (2022). A social-ecological perspective on climate anxiety in children and adolescents. Nature Climate Change, 12, 123131.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cunningham, E. G., Brandon, C. M., & Frydenberg, E. (2002). Enhancing coping resources in early adolescence through a school-based program teaching optimistic thinking skills. Anxiety, Stress, and Coping, 15(4), 369381.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Damon, W. (2008). The path to purpose: How young people find their calling in life. Free Press.Google Scholar
Edlund, S. M., Carlsson, M. L., Linton, S. J., Fruzzetti, A. E., & Tillfors, M. (2015). I see you’re in pain: The effects of partner validation on emotions in people with chronic pain. Scandinavian Journal of Pain, 6(1), 1621. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.sjpain.2014.07.003CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Eisenberg, N., Cumberland, A., & Spinrad, T. L. (1998). Parental socialization of emotion. Psychological Inquiry, 4, 241273.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finnegan, W. (2022). Educating for hope and action competence: A study of secondary school students and teachers in England. Environmental Education Research, 29(11), 16171636. https://doi.org/10.1080/13504622.2022.2120963CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fløttum, K., Dahl, T., & Rivenes, V. (2016). Young Norwegians and their views on climate change and the future: Findings from a climate concerned and oil-rich nation. Journal of Youth Studies, 19(8), 11281143.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Folkman, S. (1997). Positive psychological states and coping with severe stress. Social Science & Medicine, (45)8, 12071221.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Folkman, S. (2008). The case for positive emotions in the stress process. Anxiety, Stress & Coping: An International Journal, 21(1), 314.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Folkman, S., & Moskowitz, J. T. (2000). Positive affect and the other side of coping. American Psychologist, 55(6), 647654.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fredrickson, B. (2001). The role of positive emotions in positive psychology: The broaden-and-build theory of positive emotions. American Psychologist, 56(3), 218226.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Fritze, J. G., Blashki, G. A., Burke, S., & Wiseman, J. (2008). Hope, despair and transformation: Climate change and the promotion of metal health and wellbeing. International Journal of Mental Health Systems, 7(2), 213.Google Scholar
Frydenberg, E. (2008). Adolescent coping: Advances in theory, research, and practice. Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Geiger, N., Gore, A., Squire, C. V., & Attari, S. Z. (2021). Investigating similarities and differences in individual reactions to the COVID-19 pandemic and the climate crisis. Climatic Change, 167, 12, https://doi.org/10.1007/s10584-021-03143-8CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gillham, J., & Reivich, K. (2004). Cultivating optimism in childhood and adolescence. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, 591, 146163.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greenglass, E. R (2002). Proactive coping and quality of life management. In Frydenberg, E. (Ed.), Beyond coping: meeting goals, visions, and challenges (pp. 3962). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hallis, D., & Slone, M. (1999). Coping strategies and locus of control as mediating variables in the relation between exposure to political life events and psychological adjustment in Israeli children. International Journal of Stress Management, 6, 105123.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hickman, C., Marks, E., Pihkala, P., Clayton, S., Lewandowski, R. E., Mayall, E. E., … van Susteren, L. (2021). Climate anxiety in children and young people and their beliefs about government responses to climate change: A global survey. The Lancet Planetary Health, 5, e863–e873, https://doi.org/10.1016/S2542-5196(21)00278-3CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hicks, D. (2014). Educating for hope in troubled times. Climate change and the transition to a post-carbon future. Trentham Books.Google Scholar
Homburg, A., & Stolberg, A. (2006). Explaining pro-environmental behavior with a cognitive theory of stress. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 26, 114.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Homburg, A., Stolberg, A., & Wagner, U. (2007). Coping with global environmental problems development and first validation of scales. Environment and Behavior, 39, 754778.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Joelsson, K. (2021). “Look to the young”: A study on climate change coping, emotion, and hope among emerging adults. Unpublished Master’s thesis, Uppsala University, Sweden.Google Scholar
Larsen, J. T., Hemenover, S. H., Norris, C. J., & Cacioppo, J. T. (2003). Turning adversity to advantage: On the virtues of the coactivation of positive and negative emotions. In Aspinwall, L. G. & Staudinger, U. M. (Eds.), A psychology of human strengths: Fundamental questions and future directions for a positive psychology (pp. 211226). American Psychological Association.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lazarus, R. S., & Folkman, S. (1984). Stress, appraisal, and coping. Springer.Google Scholar
Lewis, J. L., Haase, E., & Trope, A. (2020). Climate dialectics in psychotherapy: Holding open the space between abyss and advance. Psychodynamic Psychiatry, 48(3), 271294. https://doi.org/10.1521/pdps.2020.48.3.271CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Miller, K. K., Shramko, M., Brown, C., & Svetaz, M. V. (2021). The election is over, now what? Youth civic engagement as a path to critical consciousness. Journal of Adolescent Health, 68(2), 233235.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Morgan, W., & Streb, M. (2001). Building citizenship: How student voice in service-learning develops civic values. Social Science Quarterly, 82(1), 154169.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nicholas, C., Eastman-Mueller, H., & Barbich, N. (2019). Empowering change agents: Youth organizing groups as sites for sociopolitical development. American Journal of Community Psychology, 63(1–2), 4660.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Niederhoffer, K. G., & Pennebaker, J. W. (2009). Sharing one’s story: On the benefits of writing or talking about emotional experience. In Lopez, S. J. & Snyder, C. R. (Eds.), Oxford handbook of positive psychology (pp. 621632). Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Ojala, M. (2007). Confronting macrosocial worries. Worry about environmental problems and proactive coping among a group of young volunteers. Futures, 39(6), 729745.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ojala, M. (2012a). How do children cope with global climate change? Coping strategies, engagement, and well-being. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 32, 225233.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ojala, M. (2012b). Regulating worry, promoting hope: How do children, adolescents, and young adults cope with climate change? International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 7(4), 537561.Google Scholar
Ojala, M. (2013). Coping with climate change among adolescents: Implications for subjective well-being and environmental engagement. Sustainability. Special issue on Psychological and Behavioral Aspects of Sustainability, 5(5): 21912209.Google Scholar
Ojala, M. (2015). Hope in the face of climate change: Associations with environmental engagement and student perceptions of teachers’ emotion communication style and future orientation. Journal of Environmental Education, 46(3), 133148.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ojala, M. (2023a). Climate-change education and critical emotional awareness (CEA): Implications for teacher education. Educational Philosophy and Theory, 55(11), 11091120. https://doi.org/10.1080/00131857.2022.2081150CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ojala, M. (2023b). Hope and climate-change engagement from a psychological perspective. Current Opinion in Psychology, 49, 101514. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.copsyc.2022.101514CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ojala, M., & Bengtsson, H. (2019). Young people’s coping strategies concerning climate change: Relations to perceived communication with parents and friends and pro-environmental behavior. Environment and Behavior, 51(8), 907935. https://doi.org/10.1177/0013916518763894CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Park, A., & Vasishth, A. (2021). Exploring how the tone of written climate change communication influences coping strategies. Journal of Student Research, 10(3). https://doi.org/10.47611/jsrhs.v10i3.2141CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Park, C. L., & Folkman, S. (1997). Meaning in the context of stress and coping, Review of General Psychology, 1(2), 115144.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pettersson, A. (2014). De som inte kan simma kommer nog att dö!: En studie om barns tankar och känslor rörande klimatförändringarna. Unpublished licentiate thesis, Uppsala University, Sweden.Google Scholar
Renouf, J. S. (2021). Making sense of climate change – the lived experience of experts. Climatic Change, 164, 14. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10584-021-02986-5Google Scholar
Reser, J. P., & Swim, J. K. (2011). Adapting to and coping with the threat and impacts of climate change. American Psychologist, 66(4), 277289.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Schwartz, S. E. O., Benoit, L., Clayton, S., Parnes, M. F., Swenson, L., & Lowe, S. R. (2022). Climate change anxiety and mental health: Environmental activism as buffer. Current Psychology, 42, 16708–16721. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12144-022-02735-6Google Scholar
Seligman, M. E. P. (2002). Authentic happiness: Using the new positive psychology to realize your potential for lasting fulfillment. Free Press.Google Scholar
Simon, P. D., Pakingan, K. A., & Benzon R. Aruta, J. J. (2022). Measurement of climate change anxiety and its mediating effect between experience of climate change and mitigation actions of Filipino youth. Educational and Developmental Psychologist, 39(1), 1727. https://doi.org/10.1080/20590776.2022.2037390CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Snyder, C. R., Rand, K. L., & Sigmon, D. R. (2001). Hope theory. A member of the positive psychology family. In Snyder, C. R. & Lopez, S. J. (Eds.), Handbook of positive psychology (pp. 257275). Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Speer, P. W., Christens, B. D., & Peterson, N. A. (2021). Participation in community organizing: Cross‐sectional and longitudinal analyses of impacts on sociopolitical development. Journal of Community Psychology, 49(8), 31943214.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Stanton, A. L., & Low, C. A. (2012). Expressing emotions in stressful contexts: Benefits, moderators, and mechanisms. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 21, 124128.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, I., Martin, A., Wicker, A., & Benoit, L. (2022). Understanding youths’ concerns about climate change: a binational qualitative study of ecological burden and resilience. Child and Adolescent Psychiatry and Mental Health, 16(110). https://doi.org/10.1186/s13034-022-00551-1CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Vandaele, M., & Stålhammar, S. (2022). “Hope dies, action begins?” The role of hope for proactive sustainability engagement among university students. International Journal of Sustainability in Higher Education, 23, 272289, https://doi.org/10.1108/IJSHE-11-2021-0463CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Van Zomeren, M., Spears, R., & Leach, C. W. (2010). Experimental evidence for a dual pathway model analysis of coping with the climate crises. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 30(4), 339346.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wullenkord, M., & Ojala, M. (2023). Climate-change worry among two cohorts of late adolescents: Exploring macro and micro worries, coping, and relations to engagement and wellbeing. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 90, 102093, doi.org/10.1016/j.jenvp.2023.102093CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wynn, C. T., Ray, H., & Liu, L. (2019). The relationship between metacognitive reflection, PBL, and postformal thinking among first-year learning community students. Learning Communities Research and Practice, 7(2), Article 3.Google Scholar

References

Ballew, M. T., Goldberg, M. H., Rosenthal, S. A., Gustafson, A., & Leiserowitz, A. (2019). Systems thinking as a pathway to global warming beliefs and attitudes through an ecological worldview. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 116(17), 82148219. https://doi.org/doi:10.1073/pnas.1819310116CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Berchin, I. I., Valduga, I. B., Garcia, J., & de Andrade Guerra, J. B. S. O. (2017). Climate change and forced migrations: An effort towards recognizing climate refugees. Geoforum, 84, 147150. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.geoforum.2017.06.022CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berry, H. L., Waite, T. D., Dear, K. B. G., Capon, A. G., & Murray, V. (2018). The case for systems thinking about climate change and mental health. Nature Climate Change, 8(4), 282290. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41558-018-0102-4CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowen, M. (1978). Family therapy in clinical practice. Jason Aronson.Google Scholar
Brattland, C., & Mustonen, T. (2018). How traditional knowledge comes to matter in Atlantic Salmon Governance in Norway and Finland. Arctic, 71(4), 375392. www.jstor.org/stable/26567068CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bronfenbrenner, U. (1979). The ecology of human development: Experiments by nature and design. Harvard University Press. https://books.google.com.au/books?id=OCmbzWka6xUCCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Calatrava, M., Martins, M. V., Schweer-Collins, M., Duch-Ceballos, C., & Rodríguez-González, M. (2022). Differentiation of self: A scoping review of Bowen Family Systems Theory’s core construct. Clinical Psychology Review, 91, 102101. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cpr.2021.102101CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chawla, L. (2020). Helping students cope with environmental change and take constructive civic action. Green Schools Catalyst Quarterly, 7(1), 4457.Google Scholar
Clayton, S., & Karazsia, B. T. (2020). Development and validation of a measure of climate change anxiety. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 69, 101434. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jenvp.2020.101434CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crandon, T. J., Scott, J. G., Charlson, F. J., & Thomas, H. J. (2022). A social-ecological perspective of climate anxiety in children and adolescents. Nature Climate Change, 12, 123131. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41558-021-01251-yCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cunsolo Willox, A., Harper, S. L., Ford, J. D., Edge, V. L., Landman, K., Houle, K., Blake, S., & Wolfrey, C. (2013). Climate change and mental health: An exploratory case study from Rigolet, Nunatsiavut, Canada. Climatic Change, 121(2), 255270. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10584-013-0875-4CrossRefGoogle Scholar
DeMocker, M. (2018). The parent’s guide to climate revolution. New World Library.Google Scholar
Doppelt, B. (2016). Transformational resilience: How building human resilience to climate disruption can safeguard society and increase wellbeing. Routledge.Google Scholar
Gaziulusoy, A. İ. (2020). The experiences of parents raising children in times of climate change: Towards a caring research agenda. Current Research in Environmental Sustainability, 2, 100017. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.crsust.2020.100017CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gibson, K., Haslam, N., & Kaplan, I. (2019). Distressing encounters in the context of climate change: Idioms of distress, determinants, and responses to distress in Tuvalu. Transcult Psychiatry, 56(4), 667696. https://doi.org/10.1177/1363461519847057CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gislason, M. K., Kennedy, A. M., & Witham, S. M. (2021). The interplay between social and ecological determinants of mental health for children and youth in the climate crisis. International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health, 18(9), 4573. https://doi.org/10.3390/ijerph18094573CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hickman, C. (2020). We need to (find a way to) talk about … eco-anxiety. Journal of Social Work Practice, 34(4), 411424. https://doi.org/10.1080/02650533.2020.1844166CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hickman, C., Marks, E., Pihkala, P., Clayton, S., Lewandowski, R. E., Mayall, E. E., … van Susteren, L. (2021). Climate anxiety in children and young people and their beliefs about government responses to climate change: A global survey. The Lancet Planetary Health, 5(12), E863–E873. https://doi.org/10.1016/S2542-5196(21)00278-3CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ho, L.-C., & Seow, T. (2015). Teaching controversial issues in geography: Climate change education in Singaporean schools. Theory & Research in Social Education, 43(3), 314344. https://doi.org/10.1080/00933104.2015.1064842CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hollis, C., Livingstone, S., & Sonuga-Barke, E. (2020). Editorial: The role of digital technology in children and young people’s mental health – A triple-edged sword? Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 61(8), 837841. https://doi.org/10.1111/jcpp.13302CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunt, P. (2012). Health and well-being: The role of government. Public Health, 126, S19S23. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.puhe.2012.05.017CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Keim, M. E. (2008). Building human resilience: The role of public health preparedness and response as an adaptation to climate change. American Journal of Preventive Medicine, 35(5), 508516. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.amepre.2008.08.022CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kessler, R. C., McLaughlin, K. A., Green, J. G., Gruber, M. J., Sampson, N. A., Zaslavsky, A. M., … Williams, D. R. (2010). Childhood adversities and adult psychopathology in the WHO world mental health surveys. British Journal of Psychiatry, 197(5), 378385. https://doi.org/10.1192/bjp.bp.110.080499CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Klichowski, M. (2017). Learning in CyberParks: A theoretical and empirical study. Adam Mickiewicz University Press. http://hdl.handle.net/10593/21250Google Scholar
Larson, L. R., Szczytko, R., Bowers, E. P., Stephens, L. E., Stevenson, K. T., & Floyd, M. F. (2018). Outdoor time, screen time, and connection to nature: Troubling trends among rural youth? Environment and Behavior, 51(8), 966991. https://doi.org/10.1177/0013916518806686CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ma, T., Moore, J., & Cleary, A. (2022). Climate change impacts on the mental health and wellbeing of young people: A scoping review of risk and protective factors. Social Science & Medicine, 301, 114888. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2022.114888CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
MacKay, M., Parlee, B., & Karsgaard, C. (2020). Youth engagement in climate change action: Case study on Indigenous youth at COP24. Sustainability, 12(16), 6299. http://dx.doi.org/10.3390/su12166299CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Massazza, A., Joffe, H., Parrott, E., & Brewin, C. R. (2022). Remembering the earthquake: Intrusive memories of disaster in a rural Italian community. European Journal of Psychotraumatology, 13(1), 2068909. https://doi.org/10.1080/20008198.2022.2068909CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matsuyama, Y., Aida, J., Hase, A., Sato, Y., Koyama, S., Tsuboya, T., & Osaka, K. (2016). Do community- and individual-level social relationships contribute to the mental health of disaster survivors?: A multilevel prospective study after the Great East Japan Earthquake. Social Science & Medicine, 151, 187195. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2016.01.008CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nomura, Y., Newcorn, J. H., Ginalis, C., Heitz, C., Zaki, J., Khan, F., … Hurd, Y. L. (2022). Prenatal exposure to a natural disaster and early development of psychiatric disorders during the preschool years: Stress in pregnancy study. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 64(7), 10801091. https://doi.org/10.1111/jcpp.13698CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ojala, M. (2011). Hope and climate change: The importance of hope for environmental engagement among young people. Environmental Education Research, 18(5), 625642. https://doi.org/10.1080/13504622.2011.637157CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ojala, M., & Bengtsson, H. (2018). Young people’s coping strategies concerning climate change: Relations to perceived communication with parents and friends and proenvironmental behavior. Environment and Behavior, 51(8), 907935. https://doi.org/10.1177/0013916518763894CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oswald, T. K., Rumbold, A. R., Kedzior, S. G. E., & Moore, V. M. (2020). Psychological impacts of “screen time” and “green time” for children and adolescents: A systematic scoping review. PLoS One, 15(9), e0237725. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0237725CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sanson, A. V., Burke, S. E. L., & Van Hoorn, J. (2018). Climate change: Implications for parents and parenting. Parenting, 18(3), 200217. https://doi.org/10.1080/15295192.2018.1465307CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sanson, A. V., Van Hoorn, J., & Burke, S. E. L. (2019). Responding to the impacts of the climate crisis on children and youth. Child Development Perspectives, 13(4), 201207. https://doi.org/10.1111/cdep.12342CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stevenson, K. T., Peterson, M. N., & Bondell, H. D. (2019). The influence of personal beliefs, friends, and family in building climate change concern among adolescents. Environmental Education Research, 25(6), 832845. https://doi.org/10.1080/13504622.2016.1177712CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taber, F., & Taylor, N. (2009). Climate of concern: A search for effective strategies for teaching children about global warming [Yes]. International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 4(2), 97116. https://hdl.handle.net/1959.11/4483Google Scholar
Tidball, K. G., Metcalf, S., Bain, M., & Elmqvist, T. (2018). Community-led reforestation: Cultivating the potential of virtuous cycles to confer resilience in disaster disrupted social–ecological systems. Sustainability Science, 13(3), 797813. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11625-017-0506-5CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vergunst, F., & Berry, H. L. (2021). Climate change and children’s mental health: A developmental perspective. Clinical Psychological Science, 21677026211040787. https://doi.org/10.1177/21677026211040787Google ScholarPubMed
Whitchurch, G. G., & Constantine, L. L. (1993). Systems theory. In Boss, P., Doherty, W. J., LaRossa, R., Schumm, W. R., & Steinmetz, S. K. (Eds.), Sourcebook of family theories and methods: A contextual approach (pp. 325355). Springer US. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_14CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wise, S. B. (2010). Climate change in the classroom: Patterns, motivations, and barriers to instruction among Colorado science teachers. Journal of Geoscience Education, 58(5), 297309. https://doi.org/10.5408/1.3559695CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wood, L., Hooper, P., Foster, S., & Bull, F. (2017). Public green spaces and positive mental health – investigating the relationship between access, quantity and types of parks and mental wellbeing. Health & Place, 48, 6371. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.healthplace.2017.09.002CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Zhang, J., Xie, C., Morrison, A. M., & Zhang, K. (2020). Fostering resident pro-environmental behavior: The roles of destination image and Confucian culture. Sustainability, 12(2), 597. www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/12/2/597CrossRefGoogle Scholar

References

Akpan, N. (2019). How to talk to your kids about climate change. [Radio broadcast] PBS, September 30. www.pbs.org/newshour/science/how-to-talk-to-your-kids-about-climate-changeGoogle Scholar
Australian Institute for Disaster Resilience (2020). Our world, our say: National Survey of Children and Young People on Climate Change and Disaster Risk. www.aidr.org.au/media/7946/ourworldoursay-youth-survey-report-2020.pdfGoogle Scholar
Australian Psychological Society (2016). Tips for talking with and helping children and young people cope after tragic events: Guidelines for parents, caregivers and teachers. https://psychology.org.au/getmedia/a61fcf9d-dc4c-40f3-b94d-65995c85995b/helping-children-affected-tragic-events.pdfGoogle Scholar
Australian Psychological Society (2017). The climate change empowerment handbook: Psychological strategies to tackle climate change. https://psychology.org.au/getmedia/88ee1716-2604-44ce-b87a-ca0408dfaa12/climate-change-empowerment-handbook.pdfGoogle Scholar
Australian Psychological Society (2018a). A guide for parents about the climate crisis. https://psychology.org.au/getmedia/f7d0974d-4424-4d60-a7eb-cfa0431b6860/parents-guide-climate-crisis.pdfGoogle Scholar
Australian Psychological Society (2018b). Raising children to thrive in a climate changed world. https://psychology.org.au/getmedia/e8cda6ca-ecfe-42c7-8538-492950bac8ba/raising-children-climate.pdfGoogle Scholar
Barni, D., Ranieri, S., Scabini, E., & Rosnati, R. (2011). Value transmission in the family: Do adolescents accept the values their parents want to transmit? Journal of Moral Education, 40(1), 105121. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057240.2011.553797CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Berkowitz, S., Bryant, R., Brymer, M., Hamblen, J., Jacobs, A., Layne, C., … & Watson, P. (2010). Skills for psychological recovery: Field operations guide. National Center for PTSD and National Child Traumatic Stress Network.Google Scholar
Bronfenbrenner, U., & Morris, P. (2006). The bioecological model of human development. In Damon, W. & R. M. Lerner (Series Eds.) & R. M. Lerner (Vol. Ed.), Handbook of child psychology: Vol. 1. Theoretical models of human development (6th ed., pp. 793828). Wiley. https://doi.org/10.1002/9780470147658.chpsy0114Google Scholar
Bryant, R. A., Gibbs, L., Gallagher, H. C., Pattison, P., Lusher, D., MacDougall, C., … & O’Donnell, M. (2021). The dynamic course of psychological outcomes following the Victorian Black Saturday bushfires. Australian and New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 55, 666677. http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0004867420969815CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Burke, S. E. L., Sanson, A. V., & Van Hoorn, J. (2018). The psychological effects of climate change on children. Current Psychiatry Reports, 20(5), 18. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11920-018-0896-9CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chawla, L. (2020). Childhood nature connection and constructive hope: A review of research on connecting with nature and coping with environmental loss. People and Nature, 2(3), 619642. https://doi.org/10.1002/pan3.10128CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eklund, F., & Nylén, K. (2021). Talk to children about the climate crisis: A guide for parents and other adults. ourkidsclimate.org. https://media.ourkidsclimate.org/2021/06/Talk-about-climate-guide-for-parents-2021-06-01.pdfGoogle Scholar
Fountain, H., Khandelwal, S., Levitt, Z., & White, J. (2022). The South Asia monsoon is becoming more extreme. New York Times, October 4. www.nytimes.com/interactive/2022/10/04/climate/south-asia-monsoon-climate-change.htmlGoogle Scholar
Gibbs, L., Block, K., Harms, L., MacDougall, C., Snowdon, E., Ireton, G., … & Waters, E. (2015). Children and young people’s wellbeing post-disaster: Safety and stability are critical. International Journal of Disaster Risk Reduction, 14(2), 195201. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijdrr.2015.06.0060CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Global Action Plan UK and Unilever (2021). Generation action: How to unleash the potential of children and young people to take positive action and create a better world for all. Global Action Plan UK. https://doi.org/10.1016/S2542-5196(21)00278-3Google Scholar
Hickman, C., Marks, E., Pihkala, P., Clayton, S., Lewandowski, E. R., Mayall, E. E., … & van Susteren, L. (2021). Young people’s voices on climate anxiety, government betrayal and moral injury: A global phenomenon. The Lancet Planetary Health, 5(12), e863e873. https://doi.org/10.1016/S2542-5196(21)00278-3Google Scholar
Hobfoll, S. E., Watson, P., Bell, C. C., Bryant, R. A., Brymer, M. J, Friedman, M. J., … & Ursano, R. J. (2007). Five essential elements of immediate and mid-term mass trauma intervention: Empirical evidence. Psychiatry, 70(4), 283315; discussion 316369. https://doi:10.1521/psyc.2007.70.4.283CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Knafo, A., & Schwartz, S. H. (2003). Parenting and adolescents’ accuracy in perceiving parental values. Child Development, 74(2), 595611. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8624.7402018CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kosta, L., Harms, L., Gibbs, L., & Rose, D. (2021). Being a parent after a disaster: The new normal after the 2009 Victorian Black Saturday bushfires. The British Journal of Social Work, 51(5), 17591778.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lindsay, R. (2022). Climate change: Global sea level. NOAA Climate.gov, April 19. www.climate.gov/news-features/understanding-climate/climate-change-global-sea-levelGoogle Scholar
Macy, J., & Johnstone, C. (2012). Active hope: How to face the mess we’re in without going crazy. New World Library. https://ebookcentral.proquest.com/lib/gbv/detail.action?docID=5840728Google Scholar
Matthies, E., & Wallis, H. (2015). Family socialization and sustainable consumption. In Reisch, L. A. & Thørgersen, J. (Eds.) Handbook of research on sustainable consumption (pp. 268284). Edward Elgar. https://doi.org/:10.4337/9781783471270.00028Google Scholar
Ojala, M. (2012). Regulating worry, promoting hope: How do children, adolescents, and young adults cope with climate change? International Journal of Environmental and Science Education, 7(4), 537561.Google Scholar
Ojala, M., & Bengtsson, H. (2019). Young people’s coping strategies concerning climate change: Relations to perceived communication with parents and friends and proenvironmental behavior. Environment and Behavior, 51(8), 907935. https://doi.org/10.1177/0013916518763894CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sanson, A. V., & Bellemo, M. (2021). Children and youth in the climate crisis. BJPsych Bulletin, 45(4), 205209. https://doi.org/10.1192/bjb.2021.16CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sanson, A. V., Burke, S. E. L., & Van Hoorn, J. (2018). Climate change: Implications for parents and parenting. Parenting, 18(3), 200217. https://doi.org/10.1080/15295192.2018.1465307CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sanson, A. V., Malca, K., Van Hoorn, J., & Burke, S. (2022). Children and climate change (Elements in Child Development). Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781009118705CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shinn, L. (2019). Your guide to talking with kids of all ages about climate change. National Resources Defense Council. www.nrdc.org/stories/your-guide-talking-kids-all-ages-about-climate-changeGoogle Scholar
Stoknes, P. E. (2015). What we think about when we try not to think about global warming: Toward a new psychology of climate action. Chelsea Green Publishing.Google Scholar
Trujillo, E. P., & Vázquez, E. L. (2019). La conducta sustentable: un enfoque intergeneracional. Revista Digital Universitaria, 20(1).Google Scholar
United Nations (1989). Convention on the rights of the child. United Nations Treaty Series, 1577(3). www.ohchr.org/en/instruments-mechanisms/instruments/convention-rights-childGoogle Scholar
United Nations Children’s Fund (2021). The climate crisis is a child rights crisis. Introducing the Children’s Climate Risk Index. www.unicef.org/reports/climate-crisis-child-rights-crisisGoogle Scholar
Van Hoorn, J. (2021). The gift of play: How grandparents enhance the lives of young children. Judith Van Hoorn.Google Scholar
Wiseman, J. (2021). Hope and courage in the climate crisis: Wisdom and action in the long emergency. Palgrave Macmillan.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wortzel, J. D., Champlin, L. K., Wortzel, J. R., Lewis, J., Haase, E., & Mark, B. (2022). Reframing climate change: Using children’s literature as a residency training tool to address climate anxiety and model innovation. Academic Psychiatry, 46, 584585. https://doi.org/10.1007/s40596-022-01651-yCrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed

References

Action for Climate Empowerment (n.d.). https://unfccc.int/aceGoogle Scholar
Barnwell, G. (2021). The psychological and mental health consequences of climate change in South Africa. Expert Report for the Centre for Environmental Rights, Cape Town. https://cer.org.za/wp-content/uploads/2021/09/CER-Expert-Report-Garret-Barnwell-31-August-2021-Public-1.pdfGoogle Scholar
Boler, M. (2017). Pedagogies of discomfort: Inviting emotions and affect into educational change. Transcript of Discomfort Zones conference proceedings, Vanier College, Montreal. www.vaniercollege.qc.ca/psi/files/2017/10/Discomfort-Zones_Final.pdf#page=9Google Scholar
Braun, V., & Clarke, V. (2006) Using thematic analysis in psychology. Qualitative Research in Psychology, 3(2), 77101. http://dx.doi.org/10.1191/1478088706qp063oaCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Drever, E. (1995). Using semi-structured interviews in small-scale research: A teacher’s guide. Scottish Council for Research in Education.Google Scholar
Education International (2022). COP 27 is another cop out but education unions continue to build the change our planet needs. Education International, November 30. www.ei-ie.org/en/item/27111:cop-27-is-another-cop-out-but-education-unions-continue-to-build-the-change-our-planet-needs?Google Scholar
Gorman, A. (2018). Earthrise, for the Climate Reality Project. Text and video widely available online. www.sierraclub.org/los-padres/blog/2021/02/earthrise-poem-amanda-gormanGoogle Scholar
Graham-McLay, C. (2020). New Zealand schools to teach students about climate crisis, activism and ‘eco anxiety.’ The Guardian, January 13. www.theguardian.com/world/2020/jan/13/new-zealand-schools-to-teach-students-about-climate-crisis-activism-and-eco-anxietyGoogle Scholar
Harvey, F. (2022). UK pupils failed by schools’ teaching of climate crisis, experts say. The Guardian, January 28. www.theguardian.com/education/2022/jan/28/uk-pupils-failed-by-schools-teaching-of-climate-crisis-experts-sayGoogle Scholar
Hickman, C. (2020). We need to (find a way to) talk about … eco-anxiety. Journal of Social Work Practice, 34(4), 411424.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hickman, C., Marks, E., Pihkala, P., Clayton, S., Leandowski, R.E., Mayal, E.E., … & van Susteren, L. (2021). Climate anxiety in children and young people and their beliefs about government responses to climate change: A global survey. The Lancet Planetary Health, 5(12). https://doi.org/10.1016/S2542-5196(21)00278-3CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, C. A., & Davison, A. (2021). Disempowering emotions: The role of educational experiences in social responses to climate change. Geoforum, 118, 190200.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nakate, V. (2020). A bigger picture, Pan Macmillan.Google Scholar
Ojala, M. (2012). Regulating worry, promoting hope: How do children, adolescents, and young adults cope with climate change? International Journal of Environmental Science Education, 7(4), 537561. https://files.eric.ed.gov/fulltext/EJ997146.pdfGoogle Scholar
Ojala, M. (2015). Hope in the face of climate change: Associations with environmental engagement and student perceptions of teachers’ emotion communication style and future orientation. Journal of Environmental Education, 46(3), 133148. https://doi.org/10.1080/00958964.2015.1021662CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ojala, M. (2021). Safe spaces or a pedagogy of discomfort? Senior high-school teachers’ meta-emotion philosophies and climate change education. Journal of Environmental Education, 52(1), 4052. https://doi.org/10.1080/00958964.2020.1845589CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pihkala, P. (2022). Toward a taxonomy of climate emotions [original research]. Frontiers in Climate, 3. https://doi.org/10.3389/fclim.2021.738154CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smidt, A. & Freyd, J. (2018). Government-mandated institutional betrayal. Journal of Trauma and Dissociation, 19, 491499.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Teach the Future (2021). Teaching the Future report. www.teachthefuture.uk/teacher-researchGoogle Scholar
UNESCO (2020). Is Italy the first country to require climate change education in all schools? International Bureau of Education. www.ibe.unesco.org/en/news/italy-first-country-require-climate-change-education-all-schoolsGoogle Scholar
UNESCO (2021). Getting every school climate-ready: How countries are integrating climate change issues in education. UNESCO. https://unesdoc.unesco.org/ark:/48223/pf0000379591Google Scholar
UNESCO (2022). Youth demands for quality climate change education. UNESCO. https://unesdoc.unesco.org/ark:/48223/pf0000383615/PDF/383615eng.pdf.multiGoogle Scholar
Walker, C., with Rackley, K. M., Summer, M., Thompson, N., & Young Researchers. (2022). Young people at a crossroads: Stories of climate education, action and adaptation from around the world. www.sci.manchester.ac.uk/research/projects/young-people-at-a-crossroadsGoogle Scholar
Wals, A. E. J. (2020). Transgressing the hidden curriculum of unsustainability: Towards a relational pedagogy of hope. Educational Philosophy and Theory, 52(8), 825826. https://doi.org/10.1080/00131857.2019.1676490CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wu, J., Snell, G., & Samji, H. (2020). Climate anxiety in young people: A call to action. The Lancet Planetary Health, 4, e435e436. https://doi.org/10.1016/S2542-5196(20)30223-0CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed

References

Alexander, A. C., Waring, J. J. C., Noble, B., Bradley, D., Olurotimi, O., Fronheiser, J., …, & Kendzor, D. E. (2023). Perceptions of mental health and exploring the role of social activism among African Americans exposed to media coverage of police brutality and protests. Journal of Racial and Ethnic Health Disparities, 10(3), 14031413. https://doi.org/10.1007/s40615-022-01326-2CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Alisat, S., & Riemer, M. (2015). The environmental action scale: Development and psychometric evaluation. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 43, 1323. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jenvp.2015.05.006CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ballard, P. J., & Ozer, E. (2016). The implications of youth activism for health and well-being. In Conner, J. O. & Rosen, S. M. (Eds.), Contemporary youth activism (pp. 223243). ABC-CLIO.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bandura, A. (2000). Exercise of human agency through collective efficacy. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 9(3), 7578. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8721.00064CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bright, M. & Eames, C. (2022). From apathy through anxiety to action: Emotions as motivators for youth climate strike leaders. Australian Journal of Environmental Education, 38(1), 1325. https://doi.org/10.1017/aee.2021.22CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Christens, B. D., Winn, L. T., & Duke, A. M. (2016). Empowerment and critical consciousness: A conceptual cross-fertilization. Adolescent Research Review, 1(1), 1527. https://doi.org/10.1007/s40894-015-0019-3CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clayton, S., & Karazsia, B. T. (2020). Development and validation of a measure of climate change anxiety. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 69, 101434. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jenvp.2020.101434CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Conner, J. O., Crawford, E., & Galioto, M. (2023a). The mental health effects of student activism: Persisting despite psychological costs. Journal of Adolescent Research, 38(1), 80109. https://doi.org/10.1177/07435584211006789CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Conner, J. O., Greytak, E., Evich, C. D., & Wray-Lake, L. (2023b). Burnout and belonging: How the costs and benefits of youth activism affect youth health and wellbeing. Youth, 3(1), 127145. https://doi.org/10.3390/youth3010009CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eisenberg, N. & Fabes, R. A. (1998). Prosocial development. In Eisenberg, N. (Ed.), Handbook of child psychology: Vol. 3. Social, emotional, and personality development (5th ed., pp. 701778). Wiley. https://doi.org/10.1002/9780470147658.chpsy0311Google Scholar
Fernandez, J. & Watts, R.J. (2022). Sociopolitical development as emotional work: How young organizers engage emotions to support community organizing for transformative racial justice. Journal of Adolescent Research, 38(4). https://doi.org/10.1177/07435584221091497Google Scholar
Fernandez-Ballesteros, R., Diez-Nicolas, J., Caprara, G. V., Barbaranelli, C., & Bandura, A. (2002). Determinants and structural relation of personal efficacy to collective efficacy. Applied Psychology, 51(1), 107125. https://doi.org/10.1111/1464-0597.00081CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fine, M., Torre, M. E., Frost, D. M., & Cabana, A. L. (2018). Queer solidarities: New activisms erupting at the intersection of structural precarity and radical misrecog- nition. Journal of Social and Political Psychology, 6(2), 608630. https://doi.org/10.5964/jspp.v6i2.905CrossRefGoogle Scholar
French, B., Lewis, J., Mosley, D., Adames, H., Chavez-Duenas, N., Chen, G., & Neville, H. (2020). Towards a psychological framework for radical healing in communities of color. The Counseling Psychologist, 48(1), 1446. https://doi.org/10.1177/0011000019843506CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilster, M. E. (2012). Comparing neighborhood-focused activism and volunteerism: Psychological well-being and social connectedness. Journal of Community Psychology, 40(7), 769784. https://doi.org/10.1002/jcop.20528CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Godden, N. J., Farrant, B. M., Yallup Farrant, J., Heyink, E., Carot Collins, E., Burgemeister, B., …, & Cooper, T. (2021). Climate change, activism, and supporting the mental health of children and young people: Perspectives from Western Australia. Journal of Paediatrics and Child Health, 57(11), 17591764. https://doi.org/10.1111/jpc.15649CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gorski, P. C. & Chen, C. (2015). “Frayed all over:” The causes and consequences of activist burnout among social justice education activists. Educational Studies (Ames), 51(5), 385405. https://doi.org/10.1080/00131946.2015.1075989CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gulliver, R. (2022). Australian campaign case study: Stop Adani (2012–2022). The Commons Library. https://commonslibrary.org/australian-campaign-case-study-stop-adani-2012-2022/Google Scholar
Harré, N. (2007). Community service or activism as an identity project for youth. Journal of Community Psychology, 35(6), 711724. https://doi.org/10.1002/jcop.20174CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kirshner, B. (2007). Introduction: Youth activism as a context for learning and development. American Behavioral Scientist, 51(3), 367379. https://doi.org/10.1177/0002764207306065CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kirshner, B. (2009). “Power in numbers”: Youth organizing as a context for exploring civic identity. Journal of Research on Adolescence, 19(3), 414440. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1532-7795.2009.00601.xCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klar, M., & Kasser, T. (2009). Some benefits of being an activist: Measuring activism and its role in psychological well-being. Political Psychology, 30(5), 755777. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9221.2009.00724.xCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Larson, R. W. & Hansen, D. (2005). The development of strategic thinking: Learning to impact human systems in a youth activism program. Human Development, 48, 327349. https://doi.org/10.1159/000088251CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maslach, C. & Gomes, M.E. (2006). Overcoming burnout. In MacNair, R. M. (Ed.), Working for peace: A handbook of practical psychology and other tools (pp. 43–50). Impact Publishers.Google Scholar
Montague, A. C. & Eiroa-Orosa, F. J. (2017a). Exploring the role of engagement on well-being and personal development: A review of adolescent and mental health activism. In Brown, N. J. L., Lomas, T., & Eiroa-Orosa, F. J. (Eds.), The Routledge international handbook of critical positive psychology (pp. 437446). Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Montague, A. P., & Eiroa-Orosa, F. J. (2017b). In it together: Exploring how belonging to a youth activist group enhances well-being. Journal of Community Psychology, 46(1), 2343. https://doi.org/10.1002/jcop.21914CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mouawad, J. (2009). Shell to pay $15.5 million to settle Nigerian case. New York Times, June 9. www.nytimes.com/2009/06/09/business/global/09shell.html?ref=globalGoogle Scholar
Moyer, B. (2001). Doing democracy: The MAP model for organizing social movements. New Society Publishers, as adopted by The Commons Library, https://commonslibrary.org/the-four-roles-of-social-activism/ (accessed May 28, 2023).Google Scholar
Pancer, S. M., Pratt, M., Hunsberger, B., & Alisat, S. (2007). Community and political involvement in adolescence: What distinguishes the activists from the uninvolved? Journal of Community Psychology, 35(6), 741759. https://doi.org/10.1002/jcop.20176CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pearce, N., & Larson, R. (2006). How teens become engaged in youth development programs: The process of motivational change in a civic activism organization. Applied Developmental Science, 10(3), 121131. https://doi.org/10.1207/s1532480xads1003_2CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schwartz, S.E.O., Benoit, L., Clayton, S., Parnes, M. F., Swenson, L., & Lowe, S. R. (2023). Climate change anxiety and mental health: Environmental activism as buffer. Current Psychology, 42, 16708–16721. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12144-022-02735-6CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sharma, R. (2021). Learning to recycle is not enough: Youth-led climate activism and climate change education. In Iyengar, R. & Kwauk, C. T. (Eds.), Curriculum and learning for climate action: Toward an SDG 4.7 roadmap for systems change (Vol. 5). Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004471818Google Scholar
Smith, K.B., Hibbing, M.V., & Hibbing, J.R. (2019) Friends, relatives, sanity, and health: The costs of politics. PLoS ONE, 14(9), e0221870. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0221870CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
UN General Assembly (1989). Convention on the Rights of the Child, November, 20. United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 1577, p. 3. www.refworld.org/docid/3ae6b38f0.html, accessed May 28, 2023.Google Scholar
Wretched of the Earth (2019). An open letter to extinction rebellion. www.redpepper.org.uk/an-open-letter-to-extinction-rebellion/Google Scholar

References

Adams, M. (2014). Inaction and environmental crisis: Narrative, defence mechanisms and the social organisation of denial. Psychoanalysis, Culture & Society, 19, 5271. https://doi.org/10.1057/pcs.2013.21CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bamberg, M. G. (2004). Considering counter narratives. In Bamberg, M. G. W. and Andrews, M. (Eds.), Considering counter narratives: Narrating, resisting, making sense (pp. 351–372). John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/sin.4.43bamCrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bateson, G. (2000). Steps to an ecology of mind: Collected essays in anthropology, psychiatry, evolution, and epistemology. University of Chicago Press. https://doi.org/10.7208/chicago/9780226924601.001.0001CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bohm, D. (2004). On creativity. Routledge Classics, Taylor & Francis. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203822913CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bruner, J. (2004). Life as narrative. Social Research: An International Quarterly, 71(3), 691710. https://doi.org/10.1353/sor.2004.0045CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Capra, F., & Luisi, P. L. (2014). The systems view of life. Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/cbo9780511895555CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Oliveira, V. M. (2021). Hospicing modernity: Facing humanity’s wrongs and the implications for social activism. North Atlantic BooksGoogle Scholar
Fisher, W. R. (1987). Human communication as narration: Toward a philosophy of reason, value, and action. University of South Carolina Press. https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctv1nwbqtkGoogle Scholar
Graber, D., & Wengrow, D. (2021). The dawn of everything: A new history of humanity. Allen Lane.Google Scholar
Graugaard, J. D. (2014). Transforming sustainabilities: Grassroots narratives in an age of transition. An ethnography of the dark mountain project. Doctoral thesis, University of East Anglia.Google Scholar
Greer, J. M. (2010). The falling years: An Inhumanist vision. Dark Mountain, 1, 617.Google Scholar
Hine, D. (2011). Remember the Future? Dark Mountain, 2, 260271.Google Scholar
Hine, D., & Abram, D. (2011). Coming to our (animal) senses: A conversation with David Abram. Dark Mountain, 2, 6173.Google Scholar
Horvath, A., Thomassen, B., & Wydra, H. (2009). Introduction: Liminality and cultures of change. International Political Anthropology, 2(1), 34.Google Scholar
Ingold, T. (2011). Being alive: Essays on movement, knowledge and description. Taylor & Francis. https://doi.org/10.4324/9781003196679CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jackson, T. (2021). Post growth: Life after capitalism. Polity Press.Google Scholar
Kingsnorth, P., & Hine, D. (2009). Uncivilisation: The dark mountain manifesto. Dark Mountain Project.Google Scholar
Larson, B. (2011). Metaphors for environmental sustainability: Redefining our relationship with nature. Yale University Press. https://doi.org/10.12987/9780300151541CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Latour, B. (2018). Down to earth: Politics in the new climatic regime. Polity Press.Google Scholar
Lent, J. (2017). The patterning instinct. Prometheus Books.Google Scholar
McGilchrist, I. (2009). The master and his emissary: The divided brain and the making of the western world. Yale University Press. https://doi.org/10.12987/9780300247459Google Scholar
McIntosh, A. (2001). Soil and soul: People versus corporate power. Aurum Press.Google Scholar
McIntosh, A. (2008). Hell and high water: Climate change, hope and the human condition. Birlinn.Google Scholar
McIntosh, A. (2012). Teaching radical human ecology in the academy. In Williams, L., Roberts, R., & McIntosh, A. (Eds.), Radical human ecology : Intercultural and indigenous approaches (pp. 235–255). Ashgate.Google Scholar
McKibben, B. (2019). Falter: Has the human game begun to play itself out? Wildfire.Google Scholar
Moore, J. W., ed. (2016). Anthropocene or capitalocene? Nature, history, and the crisis of capitalism. PM Press.Google Scholar
Randall, R. (2009). Loss and climate change: The cost of parallel narratives. Ecopsychology, 1(3), 118129. https://doi.org/10.1089/eco.2009.0034CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steffen, W., Sanderson, W. A., Tyson, P.D., Jäger, J., Matson, P.A., Moore III, B., … & Wasson, R.J. (2004). Global change and the earth system: A planet under pressure. Springer-Verlag. https://doi.org/10.1007/b137870Google Scholar
Szakolczai, A. (2009). Liminality and experience: Structuring transitory situations and transformative events. International Political Anthropology, 2(1), 141172.Google Scholar
Turner, V. (1974). Liminal to liminoid in play, flow, and ritual: An essay in comparative symbology. Rice University Studies, 60(3), 5392.Google Scholar

References

Alcántara, C., & Gone, J. P. (2007). Reviewing suicide in native American communities: Situating risk and protective factors within a transactional-ecological framework. Death Studies, 31, 457477.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Alfred, G. T. (2009). Colonialism and state dependency. International Journal of Indigenous Health, 5(2), 4260. https://doi.org/10.3138/ijih.v5i2.28982Google Scholar
Braveman, P., & Gottlieb, L. (2014). The social determinants of health: It’s time to consider the causes of the causes. Public Health Reports, 129(1)(Suppl 2), 1931. https://doi.org/10.1177/00333549141291S206CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Brockie, T. N., Dana-Sacco, G., Wallen, G. R., Wilcox, H. C., & Campbell, J. C. (2015). The relationship of adverse childhood experiences to PTSD, depression, poly-drug use and suicide attempt in reservation-based Native American adolescents and young adults. American Journal of Community Psychology, 55, 411421. http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s10464-015-9721-3CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Chan, A. S. (2021). Storytelling, culture, and indigenous methodology. In Bainbridge, A., Formenti, L., & West, L. (Eds.), Discourses, dialogue and diversity in biographical research (pp. 170185). Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004465916_012CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clayton, S., Manning, C. M., Krygsman, K., & Speiser, M. (2017). Mental health and our changing climate: Impacts, implications, and guidance. American Psychological Association, and ecoAmerica.Google Scholar
Coffey, Y., Bhullar, N., Durkin, J., Islam, M. S., & Usher, K. (2021). Understanding eco-anxiety: A systematic scoping review of current literature and identified knowledge gaps. Climate Change and Health, 3, 100047, pp. 16. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.joclim.2021.100047Google Scholar
Cunsolo, A. W., & Ellis, N. R. (2018). Ecological grief as a mental health response to climate change-related loss. Nature Climate Change, 8, 275281.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cunsolo, A. W., Harper, S. L., Ford, J. D., Landman, K., Houle, K., Edge, V. L., & Rigolet Inuit Community Government (2012). “From this place and of this place”: Climate change, sense of place, and health in Nunatsiavut, Canada. Social Science and Medicine, 75, 538547.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Czyzewski, K. (2011). Colonialism as a broader social determinant of health. International Indigenous Policy Journal, 2(1). doi: 10.18584/iipj.2011.2.1.5CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) (2023). Climate change and children’s health and well-being in the United States. www.epa.gov/system/files/documents/2023-04/CLiME_Final%20Report.pdf, accessed April 26, 2023.Google Scholar
Farrell, J., Burow, P. B., McConnell, K., Bayham, J., Whyte, K., & Koss, G. (2021). Effects of land dispossession and forced migration on Indigenous peoples in North America. Science, 374(6567), eabe4943. https://doi.org/10.1126/science.abe4943CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ford, J. D. (2012). Indigenous health and climate change. American Journal of Public Health, 102(7), 12601266.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ford, J. D., Willox, A. C., Chatwood, S., Frugal, C., Harper, S., Mauro, I., & Pearce, T. (2014). Adapting to the effects of climate change on Inuit health. American Journal of Public Health, 104(3), 917.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Garcia-Olp, M. (2018). How colonization impacts identity through the generations: A closer look at historical trauma and education. Electronic Theses and Dissertations, 1487. https://digitalcommons.du.edu/etd/1487Google Scholar
Gislason, M. K., Kennedy, A. M., & Witham, S. M. (2021). The interplay between social and ecological determinants of mental health for children and youth in the climate crisis. International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health, 18(9), 4573. https://doi.org/10.3390/ijerph18094573CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gone, J. P., & Calf Looking, P. E. (2011). American Indian culture as substance abuse treatment: Pursuing evidence for a local intervention. Journal of Psychoactive Drugs, 43(4), 291296. doi:10.1080/02791072.2011.628915CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gone, J. P. & Trimble, J. E., (2012). American Indian and Alaska Native mental health: Diverse perspectives on enduring disparities. Annual Review of Clinical Psychology, 8, 131160.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gone, J. P., Hartmann, W. E., Pomerville, A., Wendt, D. C., Klem, S. H., & Burrage, R. L. (2019). The impact of historical trauma on health outcomes for indigenous populations in the USA and Canada: A systematic review. American Psychologist, 74(1), 2035. doi:10.1037/amp0000338 [doi]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gray, A. P., & Cote, W. (2019). Cultural connectedness protects mental health against the effect of historical trauma among Anishinabe young adults. Public Health, 176, 7781. doi:S0033-3506(18)30378-0 [pii]CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Greenwood, M. L., & de Leeuw, S. N. (2012). Social determinants of health and the future well-being of Aboriginal children in Canada. Paediatrics & Child Health, 17(7), 381384.Google ScholarPubMed
Hancock, T., Spady, D. W., & Soskolne, C. L. (2016). Global change and public health: Addressing the ecological determinants of health. Canadian Public Health Association.Google Scholar
Hautala, D., & Sittner, K. (2019). Longitudinal mechanisms linking perceived racial discrimination to aggressive delinquency among North American Indigenous youth. Journal of Research in Crime and Delinquency, 56(5), 694735.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Heid, O., Khalid, M., Smith, H., Kim, K., Smith, S., Wekerle, C., …, & Thomasen, K. (2022). Indigenous youth and resilience in Canada and the USA: A scoping review. Adversity and Resilience Science, 3, 113117.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Hill, K. (2022). Indigenous climate justice: Anticolonial prescriptions for the Anthropocene. ReFrame: Mental Health and Climate Justice, The Mariwala Health Intitiative Journal, 5, 2225. https://reframe2022.mhi.org.in/Google Scholar
Hill, K., Eck, K. V., Goklish, N., Larzelere-Hinton, F., & Cwik, M. (2018). Factor structure and validity of the SIQ-JR in a Southwest American Indian Tribe. Psychological Services. Published online November 26, 2018.Google Scholar
Indian Health Service, US Department of Health and Human Services (2014). Trends in Indian Health, 2014. www.ihs.gov/dps/index.cfm/publications/trends2014/Google Scholar
IPCC (2022). Summary for policymakers. In Pörtner, H.-O., Roberts, D. C., Poloczanska, E. S., Mintenbeck, K., Tignor, M., Alegría, A., … & Okem, A. (eds.), Climate change 2022: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability. Contribution of Working Group II to the Sixth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change.Google Scholar
Jonasson, M. E., Spiegel, S. J., Thomas, S., Yassi, A., Wittman, H., Takaro, T., … & Spiegel, J. M. (2019). Oil pipelines and food sovereignty: Threat to health equity for Indigenous communities. Journal of Public Health Policy, 40, 504517.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jones, R., Macmillan, A., & Reid, P. (2020). Climate change mitigation policies and co-impacts on Indigenous health: A scoping review. International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health, 17(23), 9063. doi: 10.3390/ijerph17239063.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kading, M. L., Gonzalez, M. B., Herman, K. A., Gonzalez, J., & Walls, M. L. (2019). Living a good way of life: Perspectives from American Indian and First Nation young adults. American Journal of Community Psychology, 64(1–2), 2133. doi:10.1002/ajcp.12372CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Kelm, M.-E. (1998). Colonizing bodies: Aboriginal health and healing in British Columbia, 1900–50. UBC Press.Google Scholar
Likhar, A., Baghel, P., & Patil, M. (2022). Early childhood development and social determinants. Cureus, 14(9), e29500. https://doi.org/10.7759/cureus.29500Google ScholarPubMed
Lines, L. A., Yellowknives Dene First Nation Wellness Division, & Jardine, C. J. (2019). Connection to land as a youth-identified social determinant of Indigenous Peoples’ health. BMC Public Health, 19(176), 113.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mullany, B., Barlow, A., Goklish, N., Larzelere-Hinton, F., Cwik, M., Craig, M., & Walkup, J. T. (2009). Toward understanding suicide among youths: Results from the White Mountain Apache tribally mandated suicide surveillance system, 2001–2006. American Journal of Public Health, 99, 18401848. http://dx.doi.org/10.2105/AJPH.2008.154880CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
National Collaborating Centre for Aboriginal Health (2013). Setting the context: An overview of Aboriginal health in Canada. www.nccih.ca/495/An_Overview_of_Aboriginal_Health_in_Canada.nccih?id=101Google Scholar
NCAI Policy Research Center (2018). Diabetes and behavioral health comorbidities: Advancing the tribal behavioral health agenda. National Congress of American Indians.Google Scholar
O’Keefe, V. M., Fish, J., Maudrie, T. L., Hunter, A. M., Tai Rakena, H. G., Ullrich, J. S. … & Barlow, A. (2022). Centering Indigenous knowledges and worldviews: Applying the Indigenist ecological systems model to youth mental health and wellness research and programs. International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health, 19(10), 6271. https://doi.org/10.3390/ijerph19106271CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
O’Keefe, V. M., Maudrie, T. L., Cole, A. B., Ullrich, J. S., Fish, J., Hill, K. X. … & Walls, M. L. (2023). Conceptualizing Indigenous strengths-based health and wellness research using group concept mapping. Archives of Public Health, 81, 71. https://doi.org/10.1186/s13690-023-01066-7CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Ozbay, F., Johnson, D. C., Dimoulas, E., Morgan, C. A., Charney, D., & Southwick, S. (2007). Social support and resilience to stress: From neurobiology to clinical practice. Psychiatry, 4(5), 3540.Google ScholarPubMed
Paradies, Y. (2016). Colonisation, racism and Indigenous health. Journal of Population Research, 33, 8396. doi: 10.1007/s12546-016-9159-y.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parkes, M. W., Poland, B., Allison, S., Cole, D. C., Culbert, I., Gislason, M. K., … & Waheed, F. (2020). Preparing for the future of public health: Ecological determinants of health and the call for an eco-social approach to public health education. Canadian Journal of Public Health, 111(1), 6064.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Reading, C. L. & Wien, F. (2009). Health inequalities and social determinants of Aboriginal Peoples’ health. National Collaborating Centre for Aboriginal Health.Google Scholar
Redvers, N., Celidwen, Y., Schultz, C., Horn, O., Githaiga, C., Vera, M., … & Blondin, B. (2022). The determinants of planetary health: An Indigenous concensus perspective. The Lancet, 6(2), E156–E163. https://doi.org/10.1016/S2542-5196(21)00354-5.Google Scholar
Redvers, N., Reid, P., Carroll, D., Cunningham Kain, M., Kobei, D. M., Menzel, K., … & Roth, G. (2023). Indigenous determinants of health: A unified call for progress. The Lancet, published online June 21, 2023. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(23)01183-2.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schramm, P. J., Al Janabi, A. L., Campbell, L. W., Donatuto, J. L., & Gaughen, S. C. (2020). How Indigenous communities are adapting to climate change: Insights from the Climate-Ready Tribes Initiative. Health Affairs, 39(12), 21532159.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Short, S. E., & Mollborn, S. (2015). Social determinants and health behaviors: Conceptual frames and empirical advances. Current Opinion in Psychology, 5, 7884. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.copsyc.2015.05.002CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Singh, G., Xue, S., & Poukhovski-Sheremetyev, F. (2022). Climate emergency, young people and mental health: Time for justice and health professional action. BMJ Paediatrics Open, 6, e001375. doi:10.1136/bmjpo-2021-001375.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Sultana, F. (2022). The unbearable heaviness of climate coloniality. Political Geography. 99(1), 114. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.polgeo.2022.102638.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thornton, R. (1987). American Indian holocaust and survival: A population history since 1492. University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Tobias, J. K., & Richmond, C. A. (2014). “That land means everything to us as Anishinaabe….”: Environmental dispossession and resilience on the North Shore of Lake Superior. Health & Place, 29, 2633. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.healthplace.2014.05.008CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ullrich, J. S. (2019). For the love of our children: An Indigenous connectedness framework. AlterNative: An International Journal of Indigenous Peoples, 15(2), 121130. https://doi.org/10.1177/1177180119828114CrossRefGoogle Scholar
United Nations (2015). United Nations Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples.Google Scholar
United Nations (2023). Permanent Forum on Indigenous Issues: Indigenous determinants of health in the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development.Google Scholar
Vecchio, E. A., Dickson, M., & Zhang, Y. (2022). Indigenous mental health and climate change: A systematic literature review. Journal of Climate Change and Health, 6, 18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Warne, D., and Wescott, S. (2019). Social determinants of American Indian nutritional health. Current Developments in Nutrition, 3(Suppl 2), 1218.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Warne, D., Dulacki, K., Spurlock, M., Meath, T., Davis, M. M., & McConnell, K. J. (2017). Adverse childhood experiences (ACE) among American Indians in South Dakota and associations with mental health conditions, alcohol use, and smoking. Journal of Health Care for the Poor and Underserved, 28, 15591577.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Whyte, K. (2017). Indigenous climate change studies: Indigenizing futures, decolonizing the Anthropocene. English Language Notes, 55, 12CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, S. (2008). Research is ceremony: Indigenous research methods. Fernwood Publishing.Google Scholar
Woolf, S. H., & Braveman, P. (2013). The social and ecological determinants of health. In Holsinger, James W. (Ed.), Contemporary public health: Principles, practice, and policy (pp. 2546). University Press of Kentucky.Google Scholar
World Health Organization (2022). Mental health and climate change: Policy brief.Google Scholar

References

Ahmed, S. (2014). The cultural politics of emotion (2nd ed.). Edinburgh University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alaimo, S. (2010). Bodily natures: Science, environment, and the material self. University of Indiana Press.Google Scholar
Barrett, L. F. (2017). How emotions are made: The secret life of the brain. Houghton Mifflin Harcourt.Google Scholar
Berry, H. (2009). Pearl in the oyster: Climate change as a mental health opportunity. Australasian Psychiatry, 17(6), 453456. https://doi.org/10.1080/10398560903045328CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
brown, A. M. (2019). Pleasure activism: The politics of feeling good. AK Press.Google Scholar
Doherty, T. J., Lykins, A. D., Piotrowski, N. A., Rogers, Z., Sebree Jr, D. D., & White, K. E. (2022). 11.12-Clinical psychology responses to the climate crisis. In Asmundson, G. J. G. and Noel, M. (Eds.), Comprehensive clinical psychology (Vol. 11, pp. 167183). Elsevier.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Don’t Look Up. Dir. McKay, Adam. Netflix Films, 2021.Google Scholar
Frangoul, A. (2022). We’re on a “highway to climate hell,” UN chief Guterres says, calling for a global phase-out of coal. CNBC, November 7. www.cnbc.com/2022/11/07/were-on-a-highway-to-climate-hell-un-chief-guterres-says.htmlGoogle Scholar
Freire, P., Ramos, B. M., & Macedo, D. (2012). Pedagogy of the oppressed. Bloomsbury.Google Scholar
Ganz, M. (2010). Why David sometimes wins: Leadership, organization, and strategy in the California Farm Worker Movement. Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Gould, D. B. (2009). Moving politics: Emotion and Act Up’s fight against Aids. University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hartmann, B., Ray, S. J., Sasser, J., & Weston, R. (2022). When climate anxiety leans right: Eco-fascism, Buffalo, and Roe. Climate Psychology Alliance of North America, June 11. www.climatepsychology.us/recorded-talks/when-climate-anxiety-leans-right-eco-fascism-buffalo-and-roe-1Google Scholar
Hawken, P. (2021). Regeneration: Ending the climate crisis in one generation. Penguin Books.Google Scholar
Hickel, J. (2020). Quantifying national responsibility for climate breakdown: An equality-based attribution approach for carbon dioxide emissions in excess of the planetary boundary. The Lancet Planetary Health, 4(9). https://doi.org/10.1016/s2542-5196(20)30196-0CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Jasper, J. (1998). The emotions of protest: Affective reactive emotions in and around social movements. Sociological Forum 13 (3), 397424.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Joly, J. (2021). UN report on climate change warns of “code red for humanity.” Euronews, October 27. www.euronews.com/green/2021/10/27/cop26-un-secretary-general-antonio-guterres-warns-of-code-red-for-humanityGoogle Scholar
LaDuke, W. (1999). All our relations: Native struggles for land and life. South End Press.Google Scholar
Li, C., Lawrance, E. L., Morgan, G., Brown, R., Greaves, N., Krzanowski, J., …, & Belkin, G. (2022). The role of mental health professionals in the climate crisis: An urgent call to action. International Review of Psychiatry, 34(5), 563570. https://doi.org/10.1080/09540261.2022.2097005CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Lotz-Sisitka, H., Ali, M. B., Mphepo, G., Chaves, M., Macintyre, T., Pesanayi, T., … & McGarry, D. (2016). Co-designing research on transgressive learning in times of climate change. Current Opinion in Environmental Sustainability, 20, 5055. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cosust.2016.04.004CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maibach, E. W., Nisbet, M., Baldwin, P., Akerlof, K., & Diao, G. (2010). Reframing climate change as a public health issue: An exploratory study of public reactions. BMC Public Health, 10(1), 111.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Mesquita, B. (2022). Between us: How cultures create emotions (First ed.). W.W. Norton & Company.Google Scholar
Mochado de Oliveira, V. (2021). Hospicing modernity: Facing humanity’s wrongs and the implications for social activism. North Atlantic Books.Google Scholar
Morton, T. (2013). Hyperobjects: Philosophy and ecology at the end of the world. University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
Ray, S. J. (2013). The ecological other: Environmental exclusion in American culture. University of Arizona Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ray, S. J. (2021). Who feels climate anxiety? Cairo Review of Global Affairs, Fall. www.thecairoreview.com/essays/who-feels-climate-anxiety/Google Scholar
Sasser, J., & Hendrixson, A. (2021). Don’t blame babies (or their mothers) for climate change. Ms. Magazine, May 28. https://msmagazine.com/2021/05/28/climate-change-population-control-covid-baby-bust/Google Scholar
Seymour, N. (2018). Bad environmentalism: Irony and irreverence in the ecological age. University of Minnesota Press,.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schneider-Mayerson, M., & Bellamy, B. R. (2019). An ecotopian lexicon. University of Minnesota Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sheffield, P. E., & Landrigan, P. J. (2011). Global climate change and children’s health: Threats and strategies for prevention. Environmental Health Perspectives, 119(3), 291298. https://doi.org/10.1289/ehp.1002233CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Smith, C. P., & Freyd, J. J. (2014). Institutional betrayal. American Psychologist, 69(6), 575587. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0037564CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Temper, L., McGarry, D., & Weber, L. (2019). From academic to political rigour: Insights from the “tarot” of transgressive research. Ecological Economics, 164, 106379. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecolecon.2019.106379CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Woodbury, Z. (2019). Climate trauma: Toward a new taxonomy of trauma. Ecopsychology, 11(1), 18. https://doi.org/10.1089/eco.2018.0021CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wray, B. (2022). Generation dread: Finding purpose in an age of climate crisis. Knopf-Canada.Google Scholar
Figure 0

Figure 11.1 The spiral of the Work That Reconnects, as painted by Dori Midnight.

Figure 1

Figure 12.1 Role of pediatricians in a changing climate.

Figure 2

Figure 12.2 Pathways of impact.

Figure 3

Figure 15.1 An example of Bronfenbrenner’s social-ecological framework.

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure no-reply@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

Available formats
×